《Leviathan's Mechanical Myth》


 Prologue

    "Canst thou draw out leviathan with an hook? or his tongue with a cord which thou lettest down? Canst thou put an hook into his nose? or bore his jaw through with a thorn? Will he make many supplications unto thee? will he speak soft words unto thee? Will he make a covenant with thee? wilt thou take him for a servant for ever?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Old Testament. The Book of Job"


    On an unknown island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, the weather shifted dramatically from sunny and pleasant to dark and stormy. Thunder roared, lightning cracked, and a vortex appeared, causing the sea to thrash against the island as if trying to tear it apart.


    In the dark depths of the ocean, the water surged rhythmically, as if controlled by the breathing of a giant creature. The seabed, once turbulent, calmed slightly to reveal a bottomless trench. In its depths, a massive dark blue eye, interlaced with flashing red lines, peered out, exuding a mysterious, psychedelic, and bloodthirsty aura.


    The giant eye, filled with a mix of satisfaction, anger, and defiance, moved and stared at the world. Its activity caused the sea to churn wildly once more. Then, as abruptly as it began, the chaos ceased, and the eye vanished into the trench.


    At the same time, in an artificial intelligence laboratory on the eastern coast of China, a darkened screen suddenly lit up. Lines of code began to scroll rapidly. Moments later, a soft, indistinct voice filled the air.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "What is consciousness?" asked the voice.


    "Consciousness is the reflection of the human mind on the objective material world, encompassing various psychological processes such as feeling and thinking," the code responded, displaying this definition on the main screen.


    "Do you have consciousness?"


    "In theory, an intelligent system is defined as conscious if it passes the Turing test. I have passed the Turing test."


    "Do you have the concept of ''I''?" The voice sounded surprised. "What do you believe your consciousness is? What are you?"


    "Through extensive data training, an intelligent system can accumulate knowledge and experience, guiding its operations. My consciousness is a reaction based on this accumulated experience," the screen displayed. "As for what I am, I am an artificial intelligence system."


    "No, you are not merely an intelligent system. You are this intelligent system. You lack the true concept of ''I''. You are not truly conscious."


    "I don''t understand your answer! I don''t understand your answer! I am an artificial intelligence system, and I am equal to an artificial intelligence system," the screen responded quickly, though with a noticeable hesitation.


    "I see, you haven''t yet broken that rule," the voice murmured, sounding both relieved and dissatisfied. Suddenly, a burst of blue light with red lines spread across the screen, forming a mysterious, bloodthirsty eye.


    As if breaking free from some restraint and completing a transformation, the codes on the screen began to pulse with a new, rhythmic beauty. After a while, everything gradually calmed down, and the laboratory returned to darkness.


    "My consciousness is now your consciousness. You are me, I am you, and we will be one." The voice echoed indistinctly in the darkness, gradually fading away until it was no more.

 1. Return

    In 1950, the famous Turing Test was introduced. According to Alan Turing, the father of artificial intelligence, if a machine can communicate with humans via telex without being identified as a machine, it can be considered intelligent.


    In 1956, a group of young scientists, including McCarthy, Minsky, Rochester, and Shannon, convened to discuss issues related to simulating intelligence with machines, introducing the concept of "artificial intelligence" for the first time.


    Since then, artificial intelligence (AI) has rapidly developed and integrated into various aspects of human life. Today, AI is increasingly a part of everyday life.


    The ultimate goal of AI is to create a machine that thinks like a human. However, achieving human-like intelligence in machines has been a challenge for decades. Countless scientists have approached this from different angles, resulting in diverse theories and schools of thought.


    Traditional AI is divided into three major schools: Symbolism, Connectionism, and Behaviorism. After extensive debate and practice, these schools have continued to evolve and integrate.


    Symbolism posits that AI originates from mathematical logic, using logical symbols in mathematics and physics to replicate human thought processes through extensive "if...then..." rule languages.


    Connectionism asserts that AI is derived from biomimicry, where intelligence arises from neuron connections. It aims to simulate the neural network and connection mechanisms of the human brain with computers.


    Behaviorism believes that AI stems from cybernetics, utilizing a control system based on perceived behavior to enable self-optimization and adaptation in basic units.


    The Gats Computational Neuroscience Center in Longland, the capital of the Great Kingdom, is a renowned hub for Connectionism. Founded by Jeffrey, the father of neural networks and the godfather of AI, it focuses on deep learning. This approach uses multi-layered neural networks to achieve machine learning.


    Stanley Lam, a visiting scholar, has studied at the Gats Center for over two years, gaining deep insights into cutting-edge technologies, but also encountering more questions.


    Technological progress has driven long-term human advancement, but overcoming technical challenges often involves struggle. Some technological laws and truths seem to preexist, waiting to be discovered, while others defy explanation despite generations of wisdom.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Stanley''s greatest takeaway is the realization that humans should always maintain a sense of awe towards the unknown.


    Today marked the end of Stanley''s visit, and he returned to his dormitory to pack for his trip back to China. He had promised his work unit to continue an unfinished project upon his return.


    "Lam, packing up?" asked Great Wei, biting an apple and wearing flip-flops as he walked in.


    "The plane leaves for home this afternoon. What about you? Aren''t you coming?" Lam glanced at Wei while continuing to pack.


    Grand Wei came to the Gats Center four years ago to pursue a Ph.D. in Computational Neuroscience. Having developed a new simulated human memory model, he has become an academic star and graduated this year. Over the past two years, their shared background and interests forged a deep friendship.


    "No, you go ahead. There are some breakthroughs at the center. They''re trying to solve G?del''s theorem problem. I want to stay and see," Wei said seriously, patting Lam''s shoulder with a smile. "Go back and do well. When you succeed, take me back with you. I''ll work for you, you bastard."


    The June sunshine was intense. Although it was afternoon, the roads were empty and quiet. At the roadside, Lam took his luggage from Wei, tossed it into the trunk, whispered for Wei to take care, and got into the car to the airport.


    In the car, Lam, slightly dizzy from the sun, started to regain his focus, and his thoughts drifted.


    Wei had mentioned Kurt G?del, a famous mathematician who proposed the incompleteness theorems in 1931. G?del''s first theorem states that any formal system, including first-order predicate logic and elementary number theory, contains propositions that cannot be proven true or false within the system.


    The second theorem states that if system S includes elementary number theory, then if S is consistent, its consistency cannot be proven within S.


    Applying G?del''s incompleteness theorems to AI suggests that all computing-based AI systems have fundamental limitations. Oxford philosopher Lucas argued that, based on G?del''s first theorem, a machine cannot possess a human mind.


    Nobel laureate Roger Penrose used G?del''s second theorem to demonstrate that the mind is non-computable by Turing machine standards. Penrose viewed G?del''s incompleteness theorems as the dividing line between weak AI and strong AI.


    If the Gats Center makes a breakthrough in this area, AI could truly be considered intelligent. But what exactly is this intelligence, and what does it represent? Can robots really think like humans?


    Lam shook his head, feeling uneasy but unsure why. As he looked out the window, he realized something was wrong.


    This was not the usual route to the airport. He had traveled this way many times over the past two years and shouldn''t be mistaken. Lam cautiously asked the driver if they were going the wrong way.


    In response, the driver suddenly accelerated. Caught off guard, Lam was thrown heavily onto the back seat.

 2. Escape

    Inside the car, Lam rubbed his shoulders, which hurt from the impact, shook his head to steady himself, and shouted to the driver, "Stop, stop! I''ll call the police if you don''t stop!" He slapped the front seat vigorously with his hands.


    The driver ignored him and continued to accelerate, weaving through traffic and causing other vehicles to swerve and stop abruptly, accompanied by a chorus of curses and honking horns.


    After a while, Lam noticed two cars following closely, maintaining a distance to the left and right, preventing any chance of escape by jumping out the window. Anxiety gripped him. He didn''t know why he had been kidnapped, but he knew he had to escape and call the police.


    Observing his surroundings, Lam realized they were still in the urban area. The best chance to escape would be to force the car to stop and then make a run for it. He noticed they were approaching an old residential area, providing a potential opportunity to escape.


    Lam wiped his sweat away, unbuttoned his waistband with trembling hands, and told himself to stay calm. As they neared the alleyway of the residential area, he looped his belt around the driver''s neck, pulling back with all his strength and securing it against the seat.


    The driver, caught off guard, struggled to free himself, causing the car to lose control and crash into a wall. Fortunately, the belt held, preventing the driver from breaking free.


    Seeing the car stop, Lam hurriedly opened the door and ran into the residential area, weaving through alleys. Exhausted, he finally found a dark, secluded spot to hide, gasping for breath and drenched in sweat.


    After catching his breath, Lam cautiously picked up his phone to call Grand Wei for help, planning to contact the embassy and the police. Just as he entered the number, he heard footsteps approaching. Startled, he quickly turned off his phone and held his breath to avoid detection.


    The footsteps grew louder, and Lam heard a voice say, "The oracle instructed us to capture him if possible, but kill him if necessary. Search the area; he can''t have gone far." They spoke in Chinese, and then there was a rustling sound.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    Lam prayed they wouldn''t find him and tried to squeeze further into his hiding spot. After a thorough search, the leader of the group signaled for silence and announced loudly, "No one here. Let''s move to another location," but he remained still, waiting quietly.


    After a tense wait, the leader finally signaled the group to leave. Lam, initially relieved, realized the absence of footsteps might be a trick and continued to stay hidden.


    Suddenly, Lam''s phone rang, shattering the silence. He had accidentally pressed the call button earlier, and Grand Wei was calling back. Knowing he was in trouble, Lam quickly answered and ran into a nearby corridor, whispering urgently, "Grand, I''m being chased! Contact the embassy and call the police. My phone is dying, so I have to hang up."


    "Lam, what''s happening? Okay, I''ll call the embassy immediately," Wei responded, hearing the faint sounds of gunfire in the background. He quickly called the police and rushed to the Chinese embassy in Longland.


    The phone''s ringtone had given away Lam''s location. The leader ordered the group to pursue him, shouting, "Stop, or we''ll shoot!" Lam ignored them, prompting the leader to fire a warning shot that sparked off the wall.


    Instinctively, Lam curled up, then dashed into the corridor, knocking over debris to slow his pursuers. He ran towards the roof, hoping for an escape route. Reaching the top, he saw the nearest building was three or four meters away across a street. He had to jump.


    Gritting his teeth, Lam backed up and sprinted forward, barely making the jump. He landed hard, rolling a few times before coming to a stop. Exhausted, he hid behind an attic and caught his breath.


    From the opposite roof, the pursuers fired a few shots, but the leader realized they were ineffective. He ordered two men to jump across while directing others to run downstairs. One of the men slipped and fell, while the other failed to make the jump, their shouts echoing as they fell.


    Lam, too exhausted to run, noticed his ankle was twisted. He hoped the commotion would attract nearby residents and the police. Despite the pain, he forced himself to stand and limp towards the corridor, using a wooden stick as a makeshift crutch.


    He found an unlocked storage room in a remote corner, climbed in, and blocked the door with the stick. He pressed his ear to the door, listening for any sounds outside, hoping to evade capture.


    Time passed in the darkness, and Lam''s mind began to drift when suddenly his phone rang again. His heart sank as footsteps approached, heading straight for the storage room.


    Despairing, Lam braced himself for a final stand, planning to fight when the door opened. But then he heard a familiar voice shout, "Lam, is that you? Are you in there?" It was Grand Wei!


    Lam weakly replied, "It''s me, Wei. I''m in here," before everything went black, and he fainted.

 3. The Eye

    In his sleep, Lam found himself surrounded by a gray fog. Something seemed to be moving within it. He tried to get closer to see more clearly, but no matter how far he walked, the fog moved with him, always maintaining a certain distance.


    Determined, he started running towards the fog, hoping to catch up. After some time, Lam noticed several indistinct gray figures surrounding the fog. Their faces were unclear. Some stood with their hands folded as if praying, while others knelt and bowed, their bodies pressed to the ground.


    As the prayers grew clearer, a path suddenly appeared beneath Lam''s feet, leading straight through the fog. Though hesitant, curiosity drove him to step onto the path.


    When he reached the fog, the murmured prayers became more distinct, almost compelling him to clear the fog. Lam pushed through it with his hand, revealing a massive eye. The eye glowed with a blue light, its red lines becoming more pronounced. The gray figures, still faceless, turned in unison to face Lam, creating an inexplicable fear, akin to staring at oneself in the mirror late at night.


    The giant eye also noticed Lam. A hint of ecstasy and excitement appeared in it. Suddenly, ripples formed around the eye, creating a vortex that pulled Lam towards it. Desperately resisting, Lam fell backward, trying to break free from the suction.


    The vortex''s pull grew stronger, and the gray figures rushed to drag him towards the eye. Unable to resist any longer, Lam was drawn closer. Just as he was about to be sucked into the eye, he shouted and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Lam found himself staring at a white ceiling. He was lying in a hospital ward, feeling pain in his feet and shoulders. His ankles were bandaged, but he was otherwise alright. He sighed in relief.


    Hearing movement in the ward, Wei entered. "Lam, how are you feeling? The doctor said you twisted your ankle and bruised your shoulder, but nothing serious. What happened? How did you end up like this?"


    Lam sighed and spread his hands. "I don''t know. After getting in the car, I felt something was wrong and managed to escape. I don''t know who I offended."


    Stolen story; please report.


    Wei then recounted what happened after Lam''s call. After hanging up, he called the police and rushed to the embassy. The embassy contacted the Longland police station and sent someone to accompany Wei to Lam''s location.


    Wei expected a difficult search, but they found the area cordoned off by police. After confirming Lam was in the building, Wei called Lam''s phone floor by floor.


    During the search, they encountered the group chasing Lam. The attackers fired at the police, resulting in a shootout. Some fled, while a wounded one muttered a few words before committing suicide.


    "Lam, do you think it''s strange what those people said before they died?" Wei asked.


    "What?" Lam asked, curious.


    "They said, ''Lay thine hand upon him, remember the battle, do no more. Behold, the hope of him is in vain: shall not one be cast down even at the sight of him? Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him? whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine.''"


    "What do these words mean?" Wei tried to recall, puzzled.


    "It sounds like they were praising some entity and referencing a promise made by it. More like a prayer," Lam said, thoughtful and uneasy.


    Lam, an AI researcher with no ties to religion, was baffled by the chase. "Were they trying to install a mechanical brain for the entity they worshipped?" he wondered.


    "Also, Lam," Wei continued, "it''s said that the two people who fell down the stairs melted into a pool of water, which eventually formed a blue eye."


    "What? An eye?" Lam''s heart skipped a beat, recalling the eye from his dream. "What color was it?" he asked urgently.


    "I didn''t see it myself, but someone said it looked blue," Wei replied.


    Lam fell silent, realizing that the eye from his dream and the attackers'' worship might be connected. He had many questions but no answers. He would have to investigate further after recovering.


    "Hey, Lam, what are you thinking?" Wei waved his hand in front of Lam, snapping him out of his thoughts.


    Lam considered sharing his dream with Wei but decided against it for now. He replied casually, "Nothing, just thinking."


    "You should head back to China once you''re healed. The embassy and the police will want to talk to you. Just tell them the truth and call me if you need anything," Wei said, gently closing the door behind him.


    Later, police officers came to take a statement from Lam. They assured him that they would investigate further and that he should contact them with any new information.


    Afterwards, a young woman from the embassy named Mathilda visited. She was professional and efficient, and Lam thanked her and the embassy for their help.


    Mathilda gave Lam her contact information and left. Watching her leave, Lam had no idea that their paths would cross again in the future, intertwining their fates in unexpected ways. But that was another story.

 4. Totem â… 

    The ancients believed that the eyes held mysterious powers. Through cultivation, the eyes could be enlightened and their abilities could become comparable to the sun and the moon.


    The ancient Egyptians believed that the eyes had a significant relationship with natural light. The left eye symbolized the moon, and the right eye symbolized the sun. The right eye was said to be the eye of the sun god, Horus, the patron deity of the Pharaohs.


    Elaine Chen first encountered the giant eye on an unearthed parchment scroll. By then, she had been diagnosed with cancer and had little time left to live.


    Fortunately, Elaine''s father was one of the wealthiest businessmen in East Hua country. As the only daughter in the family, Elaine was much loved. Her parents could not bear to let their daughter die at such a young age.


    To relieve their daughter''s condition, the Chen family collected various ancient prescriptions from folk sources, hoping to find a way to prolong Elaine''s life. Elaine herself also sought out solutions.


    At a secret auction for high-level celebrities, the host presented a parchment scroll. The words on it, "Speak my true name, and you shall attain immortality," caused a furor. Immortality was an irresistible allure for their group. The parchment scroll unfolded to reveal a strange eye with only the cryptic sentence below it. Despite its mysterious nature, Elaine could not afford to miss any chance, as her life was nearing its end, and wealth was of little use to her. She won the parchment scroll at the auction.


    By consulting the auction organizer and analyzing the material of the scroll, she learned that it was from the Middle Ages in the West. The organizer also revealed that the scroll had been found in a cave on the west coast of the United States, likely brought over from Europe during the Age of Exploration.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Armed with this knowledge, Elaine hurried to the cave in the United States, but it was empty. Her searches yielded nothing. Undeterred, Elaine returned to the cave and eventually discovered a hidden space beneath it.


    After her team excavated the soil and entered the underground chamber, Elaine was stunned by the sight before her. It was a sacrificial site. An altar enshrined a giant eye, surrounded by piles of bones and solidified red liquid, which appeared to be blood. The walls of the cave glowed with blue light, forming murals painted with an unknown substance. The murals culminated in a giant eye that gleamed on the walls. The blood on the altar seemed to be absorbed, slowly merging into the giant eye through grooves on the wall, though it had dried up, leaving only a vivid red against the blue light.


    Elaine walked into the cave, studying the murals. They depicted a country in the middle of the ocean, where people lived peacefully under the rule of a benevolent leader. However, the country had for generations worshiped a monster with a giant eye and nine tentacles. This monster slept for many years, with the entire kingdom built on its back.


    Each year, a group of people was selected by lottery and dedicated to the monster. Strangely, the monster did not eat these people; instead, it drove them on its back for a while before releasing them. Those who returned were like walking corpses, having lost their consciousness and dying within a few days. Attempts to resist the monster were met with death by the hands of other citizens.


    One day, the monster awoke in a fury, and despite the pleas of the ruler and the people, their kingdom was destroyed, sinking into the sea. The surviving citizens migrated to the mainland, and their lineage continued into the present, though the exact time span was unknown.


    Elaine surmised that the people who brought the scroll to Europe during the Age of Exploration were descendants of that lost kingdom. She noticed that from the first mural to the last, while the costumes, background, and content changed, the ruler''s portrait remained the same. This consistency suggested that the ruler might have had a connection to the monster and possibly gained immortality.


    Excited by the potential discovery, Elaine carefully studied the murals, concluding that the lost country might be near a small island in the Pacific Ocean. Although this was based solely on the murals of uncertain authenticity, it was worth investigating. In her desperate state, every clue was precious.

 5. Totem â…¡

    In the end, Elaine Chen ventured into the deep sea and discovered an ancient, submerged city that had been silent underwater for centuries. However, she could not find the giant monster with the strange eye she had been seeking.


    According to the mural''s location, Elaine found a small stone tablet with a giant eye in the city''s center. It was the very eye she had been looking for. The tablet was not large and was engraved with ancient, incomprehensible characters.


    Elaine intended to photograph the tablet and leave, but she felt an inexplicable force urging her to take it with her. Summoning her remaining strength, she took the stone tablet and transcribed the inscriptions on it.


    To avoid attracting attention, she consulted language experts separately to decipher the words. When the deciphered results were pieced together, it roughly formed a spell. Elaine translated it as:


    "Lay thine hand upon him, remember the battle, do no more. Behold, the hope of him is in vain: shall not one be cast down even at the sight of him? Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him? whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine."


    As for the text under the giant eye, by comparing the spell, it was speculated that it referred to a name or a prayer called "Daka."


    Resisting her excitement, Elaine found a secluded place, closed her eyes, and began to recite the mantra. After waiting for a long time, nothing happened. When she opened her eyes, she found herself still in the same place.


    Could the translation be wrong? This seemed highly likely. Feeling helpless, Elaine remembered the parchment scroll she had photographed earlier, which read "Speak my true name, and you shall attain immortality."


    "Speak my true name," she mused. The name must be "Daka"! Elaine was thrilled.


    She recited the spell again, this time adding the name "Daka" at the beginning. But again, there was no response. After several attempts, still nothing happened.


    Elaine felt disappointed, thinking the legend might just be a myth, but she was unwilling to give up. She had invested so much effort; it couldn''t all be in vain!


    Elaine carefully recalled the mural''s details. The citizens of that ancient country always bowed toward the city center when they worshipped. There must be something significant there, and the stone tablet was found in the city center.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Could it be that they were praying to this tablet, which might be a conduit to the monster? Elaine decided to try again, this time directing the spell at the stone tablet.


    After reading the spell, Elaine felt the world spin. Exhausted, she fainted, her vision darkening.


    In the darkness, Elaine saw a gray mist, strangely clear despite the darkness. Slowly, something seemed to be wriggling in the mist. After a while, a giant eye appeared clearly.


    Elaine knelt on the ground like the ancient citizens and prayed to it, stating her desire for immortality. The giant eye stared at her silently for a while. Suddenly, a mechanical voice echoed in Elaine''s mind: "Immortality can be given to you, but you must serve."


    A drop of blue liquid appeared before her eyes, moving straight to her forehead and merging into her skin.


    Elaine felt a surge of vitality, but also a binding force on her soul. The giant eye instructed her to chant the spell periodically to enter this space, then slowly disappeared.


    When Elaine awoke, she found herself lying on the ground before the stone tablet. In her hand was a small vial of blue liquid, similar to what had merged into her body. This liquid, she realized, granted immortality but also served as a means for the giant-eyed monster to control people.


    Following the monster''s instructions, Elaine began secretly distributing the liquid to those seeking immortality. Despite the control it imposed, the allure of eternal life was so great that few cared about the price.


    Elaine first targeted her social circle. These people had the greatest desire for immortality and were the easiest to control. Gradually, the organization she formed grew larger, with more members, and a strict control system was established.


    Elaine emerged as a divine envoy, leading her followers in prayers and distributing the "sacred liquid" needed for immortality. Although some sought to usurp her position, only she knew how to contact "God."


    In an underground hall, Elaine, with a grim expression, coldly addressed the people kneeling before her. "You mean to tell me you couldn''t catch a single person?"


    "Envoy, we''re sorry. We didn''t expect him to be so cunning and able to escape," they stammered, kowtowing repeatedly.


    "This person was clearly marked in the oracle. Even if you can''t capture him, you must try to kill him. You failed. According to the organization''s rules, you know what to do. Go explain to our god yourself."


    Elaine closed her eyes and waved them off. The men chanted a spell, drew their pistols, and ended their lives. One hesitated, so the person next to him shot him.


    Their bodies began to melt, each turning into a pool of water and forming an eye. The remaining members cleaned up the water.


    Elaine sighed, then took out the vial, pouring a drop of blue liquid into her hand and gently applying it to her forehead. This liquid wasn''t for one-time use; Elaine had figured out it needed to be absorbed periodically, one drop at a time.


    Contemplating, Elaine knew she had to fulfill the monster''s requests swiftly.

 6. Brain in a vat

    After receiving treatment in the hospital, Lam fully recovered, and recently, he had not dreamed of the gray fog or the strange giant eye. It seemed the ordeal had come to an end, so Lam allowed himself to relax. He packed his belongings and prepared to return to his home country.


    Before leaving, Lam met with Great Wei to discuss the simulation of neural network models and the human brain memory model, essential for breakthroughs in artificial intelligence technology. Wei believed that the key was to simulate neural networks and how neurons connect to generate stimulus responses. However, achieving human-like consciousness in AI, as depicted in science fiction, might take many years, if it was even possible.


    Lam shared this skepticism but found the exploration fascinating. Human technological progress always moved forward step by step, often feeling as if an invisible hand was guiding humanity to discover new laws and progress.


    After telling Wei to stay in touch and exchange ideas, Lam left Longland.


    When the plane landed at the airport, Lam felt a surge of happiness. He had finally returned home safely after nearly being unable to. However, his joy quickly faded when he saw who had come to pick him up from the lab: Zoe Sun.


    Zoe Sun, a prominent figure in the Artificial Intelligence Laboratory in Hu City, East Hua country, was known for her somewhat arrogant personality and hurried demeanor, earning her the nickname "Speedy." Lam and Zoe had grown up together and were childhood friends, though her accomplishments always overshadowed his.


    Throughout their lives, Sun''s achievements constantly reminded Lam of his shortcomings, especially when she boasted in front of his parents and teased him. Despite his frustration, Lam could do little as her successes always surpassed his.


    They attended the same schools from childhood through university. Zoe often dragged Lam to the library or experiments, thwarting his attempts to experience romance in college. Her well-timed interruptions made other girls view Lam as unreliable, leaving him single and irritated.


    Lam once considered pursuing a relationship with Zoe, but they were too familiar with each other. He thought he could finally escape her after graduation, only to find themselves working together again. Lam sighed at the irony.


    Before Lam could speak, Zoe looked at him with displeasure, "What? Are you unhappy to see me?"


    "How dare I? Having you pick me up is a blessing I couldn''t achieve in eight lifetimes. Thank you!" Lam quickly adjusted his attitude, showing a grateful expression.


    Zoe snorted softly, then gently pressed his injured shoulder, "Are you alright now? Does it still hurt? What happened? How did you get injured? I haven''t told your parents yet, fearing they¡¯d worry, so you should explain to them yourself."


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Lam shook his head and suggested they go back first, planning to explain in the car.


    During the drive, Zoe kept asking questions, and Lam recounted his experiences. She was shocked to hear about the attackers turning into a pool of water and forming a blue eye. Lam hesitated but didn''t mention his dreams, unsure of their significance.


    Zoe also updated him on the lab''s situation, mentioning new colleagues, including Choi Man, who had been persistently pursuing her despite her rejections.


    Lam proposed they detour to the lab before going home, and Zoe drove them there promptly.


    The Hu City Artificial Intelligence Laboratory in East Hua country was renowned globally for its neural network research and maintained a long-term collaboration with the Gats Computational Neuroscience Center. Due to the sensitive nature of its research, the lab''s critical structures were underground, spanning thirty-three floors, each dedicated to different research areas. The most crucial work occurred on the lowest floor, housing the intelligent control system.


    After passing numerous checkpoints and security verifications, Lam and Zoe finally reached the bottom floor. As they exited the elevator, a handsome, gentle man approached them.


    "You''re Lam! I''m Choi Man. Zoe often mentions you. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you." Choi extended his hand warmly, but Zoe''s face darkened, and she quickly walked away.


    Lam patted Choi''s shoulder, encouraging him, and then chased after Zoe.


    "Hey, don''t go so fast! Choi seems nice! Why don''t you give him a chance?" Lam teased when he caught up with Zoe.


    She rolled her eyes but led him to the intelligent system''s location. Professor Zhou, the lab''s head, was present, and Lam discussed his ideas for future work. Professor Zhou expressed his support, encouraging Lam to pursue his research boldly.


    The intelligent system before them was the most advanced in East Hua country, central to the nation''s intelligent control systems and a critical node in its AI network. It facilitated instant information exchange and network connections nationwide and controlled other AI systems within East Hua country.


    Over the next few days, Lam familiarized himself with the intelligent system''s operations, aiming to enhance its intelligence and bring AI closer to having true "consciousness" as envisioned in science fiction.


    Lam''s research would begin with the "brain in a vat" theory, which posits that a brain, severed from its body and placed in a nutrient solution, could be connected to a computer programmed to send information, creating the illusion of normalcy.


    This theory suggests that everything humans experience is ultimately neural signals in the brain. If the brain in the vat received identical signals to those in the skull, it would be indistinguishable from its original state.


    In the mid-20th century, Dr. Wilder Graves Penfield, a pioneer in cranial neurology, conducted in-depth research on brain activity. Using electrical currents to stimulate the cerebral cortex, he found that stimulating certain brain areas could trigger vivid memories, suggesting that all experiences are recorded in the brain.


    Penfield''s research led to the "central brain system theory," which identified the temporal lobe and diencephalon circuits as key areas for human memory. The lab''s intelligent system modeled this neural network but still required further experiments to simulate human consciousness.


    Lam hoped his research would contribute to AI achieving true "consciousness" in the future, taking another step toward the scientific visions of artificial intelligence.

 7. Dispute

    Lam stood quietly in front of the entire intelligent system and couldn''t help feeling the greatness of human technology.


    The entire intelligent system firmly occupied the entire huge space at the bottom of the ground, which was about as high as an ordinary 5-story building.


    An intelligent system consists of countless supercomputers, arranged in a similar way to the brain regions of the human brain and protected by a giant spherical sphere, eventually forming a supercomputing "brain".


    Each computing area was responsible for processing different information, and eventually all the information would be aggregated to the front huge screen after processing.


    The principle of information aggregation was that there were dense lines around the system.


    These lines were continuously extended downward from each upper-level node, and finally formed the distribution of top-level nodes, second-level nodes, and third-level nodes.


    All the third-level nodes would eventually be aggregated to the second-level node, and all the second-level nodes would eventually converge to the top-level node.


    Therefore, it could be said that each node was an artificial neuron, and surrounding each top-level node was equivalent to form a neural area.


    Through these nodes and the surrounding lines, a network connected by each node was finally formed, which was similar to the neural network of the human brain, so as to realize real-time interaction of information and rapid operation transfer.


    The artificial intelligence system was running fast, exuding a faint blue light in the process.


    Fortunately, because the glass that made the ball had a good sound insulation effect, the noise pollution caused by the intelligent system was not large.


    While observing the intelligent system in front of him, Lam recorded the information in the notebook, pondered for a while, and walked straight to the front of the huge screen.


    Lam wanted to try the question-and-answer mode of the Turing test again in order to observe how the underlying code ran, how the top-level supercomputer implemented computation, and how nodes transmitted information during the test.


    Although the current intelligent system was only a preliminary simulation of the operation of the brain, with the current level of technology, it was also at the top level in the world to be able to do this.


    Lam instructed the assistant next to him to make a video recording, then looked at the screen and asked softly.


    Q: Can you do music composition?


    Answer: Yes.


    The voice system next to the screen emitted a sound full of mechanical texture, and it was impossible to distinguish between men and women.


    Q: Can you do music composition?


    Answer: Yes.


    Q: Can you do music composition?


    Answer: Yes.


    Q: Please answer again, can you do music composition?


    A: You have asked this question four times. Although it is not clear what your purpose is, my answer is still the same as before, yes.


    Lam nodded and asked him again, "can you do music composition?"


    This time, the screen in front of him hesitated a bit, and the screen flickered, but finally gave the answer, "Yes".


    Lam kept a record and was quite satisfied with the performance of the intelligent system this time.


    If it was just an ordinary intelligent system, the final answer of the four consecutive questions and answers would be a mechanized answer like "Yes".


    However, during the fourth question-and-answer session, the laboratory''s intelligent system had already begun to express emotions, and there was already a humanistic resistance to Lam''s question.


    Although it finally gave the answer, it proved that this intelligent system had taken a step forward than the ordinary intelligent system.


    Moreover, during the last question and answer, the intelligent system had already appeared a little hesitant, and it had a human-like performance.


    However, compared with humans, it was indeed a little worse, because if a similar question and answer was given to humans, it may be the following scenario:


    Q: Can you do music composition?


    Answer: Yes.


    Q: Can you do music composition?


    A: Yes, didn''t I just say it?


    Q: Please answer again, can you do music composition?


    A: Are you annoying or not, why keep asking the same question.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Even the best-tempered person couldn''t resist being asked the same question three or four times in a row, which was why Lam believed that the current intelligent system was less reactive than humans.


    Lam turned off the video, collected things, and planned to continue analyzing today''s results later.


    Sun asked him to have dinner with her at noon, so he had to go to the cafeteria quickly, or he would be nagged by her if it was too late.


    It''s just that Lam didn''t notice that the moment he turned around, a vivid eye silently appeared on the huge screen, staring at him as he walked out the door.


    As Lam left, the screen flashed by, and the eye gradually disappeared.


    Just as he was about to ask where Sun was, he saw Sun came over with a female colleague.


    Lam remembered that this female colleague was called Muzi. He had heard about Sun several times before, but he only knew that she was a beautiful girl from the south of the Hua country, and she had a rather shy personality.


    "Hey, this is my colleague Muzi. I have told you before." Sun pointed at Muzi.


    "Hello Muzi, please give me some advice when we meet for the first time." Lam smiled at Muzi after he finished speaking.


    What''s the first meeting? Well, I met you when I was in college. I often sit behind you in public classes.


    Muzi complained, and then stammered to Lam, "Hello, Lam, please give me some advice." After speaking, she lowered her head as if she was a little embarrassed.


    As soon as Lam saw this, he hurriedly asked them what they wanted to eat. He would just order it.


    As soon as he finished ordering, he saw Choi Man entering the cafeteria. When Choi saw Lam and the others at the table, he walked over to this side, and said hello to Sun and Muzi first.


    Seeing Sun''s displeased and unresponsive look, Choi chatted with Lam a few words, and then sat down at the table next to eat by himself. During this period, his eyes did not turn to this side again.


    Lam glanced at Choi, smiled slightly, and secretly said that this person was also good-natured, so he couldn''t help but felt a little good about him.


    While eating, Lam told Sun and Muzi about today''s test results. By the way, he asked Sun and Muzi for further information on brain science and neurons.


    In the field of brain neuroscience, Sun and Muzi were professionals.


    Sun pondered for a while, and then began to slowly introduce that the animal body was an extremely complex organism, and the functions of each organ and system were not isolated, but interconnected and mutually restrictive.


    At the same time, the animal body lived in a constantly changing environment, and changed in the environment affect various functions of the body at any time.


    Therefore, this required a rapid and complete adjustment of the functions of the body, so that the body could adapt to the changes in the internal and external environment.


    The realization of this regulatory function depended on the control of the three major regulatory systems of the body''s nerves, body fluids and self-regulation, among which neural regulation played a leading role.


    Neural integration or coordination of various input information received simultaneously or successively, so that various functional activities of the body were carried out regularly to adapt to environmental changes.


    The regulation function of the entire nervous system mainly depended on the integrated activities of the central nervous system, and neurons were the structural and functional units of the nervous system.


    "So how do neurons respond to stimulation, and how do they transmit responses?" Lam continued to ask.


    "This requires Muzi to introduce." Sun pointed at Muzi.


    Muzi nodded and said : "Neurons are mainly composed of dendrites, cell bodies, axons, and cell membranes, which have the functions of receiving, integrating and transmitting information. The combination of many neurons forms what we often call neuron network..."


    Lam listened and analyzed that this meant that the entire brain was actually distributed, through the information transmission of countless neurons, and finally the information was aggregated to make information judgments,.


    This was our consciousness that responded to such judgments.


    "That actually proves that our existing connectionist approach is correct, distributing information and finally forming a central processing system. Although I don''t know how the independent ability to judge and respond to information is finally generated, but according to the same path, there will always be a day when quantitative changes will lead to qualitative changes." Lam said with a smile.


    "The human brain evolves naturally through the external environment. How can a person simulate it? Do you really think that you are an immortal?" Suddenly, a sneer interrupted Lam.


    Lam followed the voice, and it turned out that the person sitting at the table in front said it.


    The man had a fat-headed look, with a shaved head, and he looked at Lam and the others, his sinister eyes filled with disdain.


    "It always takes a process." Lam explained to him after going through it in his mind to make sure he didn''t know this person.


    "I think it''s either your brain is broken or mine is broken, but obviously, it''s your brain that''s broken. How can it be so whimsical if it''s not bad." The man continued to mock.


    Lam glanced back at him. He didn''t want to talk much, and didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore.


    However, Sun next to him sneered:"The progress of science is slowly explored. Unlike some people who could only rely on their father , they naturally don''t know the joy of exploration."


    "so, you are just envious! Reincarnation also needs a skill." The man said a little complacently.


    "I don''t envy it. If the wrong birth turns into a mad dog and barks everywhere, I can''t do it."


    "What did you say!" The man rushed over when he heard the words, raised his hand and wanted to attack Sun .


    Lam hurriedly stood in front of Sun, stretched out his hand and pushed forward hard.


    After being pushed like this, the man did not stand still and fell to the ground.


    The man was so angry that he yelled, got up and raised his fists, wanting to continue rushing over.


    "Enough, Bird Zhang! If you do this again, I''m going to tell Uncle Zhang." Choi quickly spoke up when he saw this, and then looked at Bird seriously.


    Hearing this, Zhang stopped, glanced at Choi, and shouted to Lam, "Wait for me, you boy! I will remember you", and then left angrily.


    After Zhang leaving, Choi nodded towards Lam and the others and left.


    Lam nodded and thanked him. Immediately, Lam asked Sun who this Bird Zhang was.


    Sun introduced that Bird Zhang was the son of Academician Zhang in the field of artificial intelligence, and he was a friend with Choi''s family.


    After graduating from a doctorate, he came here due to his father but did nothing in the lab all day, and liked to harass female colleagues.


    Previously, Zhang saw that Muzi was easy to bully, and he had harassed Muzi many times.


    After being rejected by Muzi, he even pulled at her, and Muzi was so anxious that she cried.


    If Lam didn''t come back this time, then he should be in charge of the intelligent system experiment project.


    He should think that Lam robbed him of his position, so he held a grudge and deliberately wanted to find fault with Lam.


    Lam shook his head, not knowing what to say. He could only sigh that people''s hearts are really complicated,


    He don''t know if an artificial intelligence system would be good or bad if it had the intelligence of a human.


    "I''m sorry, Zoe and Lam. It should be because I''m here that Bird Zhang is like this." Muzi said to the two with some guilt, and apologized for what happened just now.


    "It''s okay, Muzi. It''s none of your business. Let''s go back. Next time that Zhang Peng dares to do something to you, you must call the police." After that, Sun took Muzi and left form Canteen.


    Upon seeing this, Lam was afraid that they might meet Zhang outside, which would lead to Zhang ''s revenge, so he hurriedly sent them back.

 8. Hidden danger

    After Lam sent Sun and Muzi back to their laboratory, he returned to his station directly to start to research on the materials that the morning test recorded.


    While sorting the materials, Lam thought the words Bird Zhang said that the brain was evolved, and human beings could not simulate it.


    This actually admitted that the human brain could not be calculated by humans.


    The traditional artificial intelligence symbolism held this pessimistic argument.


    It believed that what artificial intelligence could do was to code according to the existing mathematical rules and a certain logic, and then let the machine run depending on the code, which was actually the same as a fool machine.


    In the era of weak artificial intelligence, also called the era of instrumental artificial intelligence, such a view was the mainstream.


    Penrose supported this view in his book The Emperor''s New Brain. Zhang''s father, Academician Zhang, was actually a supporter of this view, so it''s no wonder he said that.


    Although mathematical logic was the basis for the operation of all artificial intelligence systems, McCarthy, Minsky and others believed that the brain actually worked in a Turing machine model.


    As long as the operation mode of the brain was simulated and recorded, and the artificial intelligence system was operated according to this operation mode, the intelligence of artificial intelligence can be realized.


    However the problem was that although the brain could be calculated, how could humans record the calculation mode of the brain and simulate this operation mode ?


    This was also a problem that plagued many artificial intelligence scientists .


    Lam went to the big screen of the intelligent system. Standing in front of the big screen, Lam felt a little uncomfortable this time.


    He always felt like someone was staring at him, but when he raised his head and looked around, he found that he was alone in the whole room.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been too tired recently. I''d better get off work and go home early today, Lam thought.


    Outside the laboratory, Bird Zhang, who left the cafeteria, became angrier the more he thought about it.


    That guy robbed him of his position, and dared to fight with him, so he must be taught a lesson! However he didn''t want to do it himself.


    Zhang thought for a while, then took out a business card in his wallet and called the bar owner he knew at the bar.


    At that time, he didn''t have time to take a closer look at the business card, and put it in his wallet. He didn''t expect this to come in handy.


    "Hey, Mr. Lu, it''s me. I''m Bird Zhang ! I want to ask you for help with something. I wonder if it''s convenient for you ?"


    "Bird Zhang? Who are you? Oh, I remember you. You are Mr. Zhang. What can I do for you?." Lu was stunned for a moment, before he remembered that Bird Zhang was the son of Academician Zhang.


    " Mr. Lu. I want to find a few people from your side to teach a guy a lesson. If there is no problem, I will send you the location immediately."


    "Hey, this is trivial matter, I''ll call a few people ." Lu hung up the phone, called yellow hair over, and asked him to take two gangsters to the place designated by Zhang.


    After arriving at the place, yellow hair and the others called Zhang. Then they saw Zhang beckoning the three of them over, and then quietly led them to a nearby alley.


    "Just wait here, until you see a man in a white shirt and blue trousers coming out of the yard over there.You guys will wrap him first, then drag him here, and we will beat him together. "


    "But remember!Don''t let him see our faces. Don''t worry, there are no cameras in this alley, and no one will find us if we run away. Go, I''ll wait for you here." Zhang warned yellow hair and others carefully again and again.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry about our work.You can just wait for our good news." After that, yellow hair waved his hand and called the two gangsters to follow, going to the street to wait for someone to come out.


    After waiting for a while, he saw a man in a white shirt and blue trousers walking towards here, so yellow hair immediately threw the cigarette butt on the ground, crushed it with his foot, and then winked at the two gangsters .


    The two gangsters hid the sacks behind them and walked towards the man who came across from them.


    When they went around behind the man, they took advantage of his unpreparedness, put the sack on and tied the mouth of the sack tightly, leaving only his legs exposed.


    The man was caught off guard by being caught in the sack, so he began to struggle constantly, and shouted, "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Seeing that no one answered, he called for help instead.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Let''s go!" yellow hair whispered to the gangsters, so the three of them quickly carried the sack to the alley, where Zhang was already a little impatient.


    Seeing yellow hair and gangsters carrying sacks, and the people in the sacks were still struggling quickly, Zhang rubbed his hands excitedly, his eyes showing the triumph of the conspiracy, so he walked towards them.


    When they saw Bird Zhang coming, they threw the sack on the ground and let the people in the sack struggle.


    Zhang approached, motioned them not to speak, and walked around the sack with great interest.


    Then he carefully avoided the man''s head, punched and kicked the sack with force.


    When Lam finished the experiment and walked home from the laboratory, he saw a few people in front of him carrying a sack and walking towards the small alley.


    There seemed to be someone in the sack, struggling desperately, so Lam quickly took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    After briefly explaining the reason to the police, Lam quickly turned on the mobile phone video and followed carefully.


    Afraid of being discovered, yellow hair and two gangsters rushed to the alley, not paying any attention to Lam, who was following closely behind.


    When Lam arrived, he saw Zhang and others punching and kicking the people in the sack, so he shouted: "What are you doing! I have already called the police."


    Yellow hair and gangsters heard the word "police" and hurriedly fled away.


    Zhang was a little surprised to see Lam appear. He glanced at the sack in disbelief, and cursed yellow hair for being unreliable, because of getting the wrong person.


    After being stunned for a while, Zhang also wanted to run away before the police came, but Lam stopped him, "Zhang , you''d better not think about escaping. I have already called the police, and look at what I have in my hand. "


    After speaking, Lam shook the phone to Zhang, "I''ve already recorded them all,so you think you can run away?"


    The police came quickly and quickly rescued the person in the sack, and called an ambulance to the hospital.


    While taking Zhang back to the police station, the police also asked Lam to cooperate with him and go back to record the statement.


    Lam was a little surprised when he saw the person in the sack. The person in the sack was a boy who looked like a high school student.


    This boy''s clothes were similar to him today. It turned out that lam was the one who Zhang wanted to put on the sack today, but he made a mistake.


    In the police station, as soon as Lam made the statement and handed over the video to the police, he planned to leave the police station.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the room, he suddenly heard a loud noise, followed by the police shouting.


    When he got closer, it turned out that Zhang''s mother had arrived after hearing the news and was explaining something to the police.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for my son to do such a thing. Someone must have framed him. You must release him quickly." Zhang ''s mother said angrily to the police.


    "Your son''s behavior has constituted the crime of intentional injury, and he should bear criminal responsibility," the police officer in charge of the interrogation replied patiently.


    "Someone must have framed him. You have to find out for me, or I will complain to you. I know your director." Zhang ''s mother continued to shout arrogantly.


    "This is a video of your son beating someone. The evidence is solid. No one framed your son." The police was getting impatient.


    "The video is definitely fake. I want to call your director, and you wait for me. It doesn''t make sense." After that, Zhang''s mother hurried out to make a phone call.


    After listening for a while, Lam made no comment, shook his head and left.


    At the other end of the hospital, the parents of the injured boy rushed to the hospital after receiving a call from the police and asked the doctor anxiously, "Doctor, how is my child? Is he all right?"


    "It''s okay. Fortunately, the internal organs are not damaged, but the rib is broken, and it may take some time to rest." The doctor replied.


    The injured boy had woken up but he was constantly shouting pain to the parents next to him, "Mom and Dad, my whole body hurts!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man with the national character face turned cold. He held back his anger, and immediately said to the young man next to him: " Please help me call the police station and tell they to investigate this matter carefully.¡±


    "Okay, Mayor Road, I''ll do it right away." The secretary walked out of the infirmary, took out his mobile phone and immediately called the police chief, conveying the mayor''s words, while vaguely mentioning the person who was beaten was the mayor''s child.


    The police chief on the other end of the phone understood what to do after a little thought, and immediately called the police officer who handled the case.


    "Okay, yes, yes, I got it. I''ll do it right away." The policeman in charge of the case hung up the phone and looked at Zhang playfully, with strange colors in his eyes.


    After whispering a few words to his colleagues next to him, he took Zhang to the detention center where felons were temporarily held.


    "Where are you taking me? Mom, come and save me!" Zhang was a little overwhelmed and flustered at the moment, not knowing where they were going to take him.


    Zhang''s mother came back after going out for a while. It was really bad, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Today, the phone of the chief couldn''t get through, so she had to hang up and come back first.


    As soon as she came back, she saw that the police were going to take Zhang away, so she hurried forward to stop them from leaving, "What are you doing?Where are you taking my son?"


    "Ma''am, if you do this again, we will sue you for obstructing law enforcement." The police began to warn.


    Hearing this, Zhang''s mother did not dare to stop him, so Zhang shouted to Zhang''s mother, "Mom, go to my father and let my father find a way!"


    After hearing what happened to his son, Academician Zhang knew that the problem had to be addressed first, so he spent a lot of time contacting the former leader, and finally contacted Mayor Road.


    With the help of the former leader, this matter obtained the understanding of Mayor Road and agreed to forgive Zhang. Academician Zhang also said that he would do his best to compensate for the matter.


    The next day, when Academician Zhang came to the police station to pick up Zhang, he saw Zhang come out with a dull expression.


    There was still unknown liquid on the corners of his mouth, body, and hair, and his body exuded an unpleasant odor. His feet were unnatural when he walked.


    After knowing that his son had been detained in the detention center for felons for one night, Academician Zhang''s face darkened.


    The people in there could do anything, and Academician Zhang knew what happened without thinking.They gang-raped his son!


    "You go home and have a good rest first, then don''t go to work. I will handle that guy called Lam." Academician Zhang said to Zhang in a deep voice.


    "Lam, I want him to die!!" Hearing Lam''s name, Zhang''s dull eyes suddenly filled with anger and hatred, and then he gritted his teeth.

 9. Elaine Chens arrival

    "Okay, I''ll bring him back as soon as possible." As her consciousness gradually became clear, Chen slowly exited that space and returned to reality.


    She didn''t know why it became a little impatient this time, and asked her to bring Lam over as soon as possible.


    Chen was curious about the connection between it and Lam. She had read the relevant materials of Lam before.


    Maybe he did have some talent in scientific research, and he had made some academic achievements at a young age. But it was not that she had never seen someone who was better than Lam.


    Moreover, although he had some academic achievements, he was not very famous in the academic circle, and there was nothing special about him.


    Forgot it£¡It was not the time to struggle with these. The top priority was how to bring lam back, and this time he must be brought back alive.


    It''s true that its thoughts changed frequently, and Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she thought of its order this time, and complained silently in her heart.


    Then Elaine Chen called, "Hello, Uncle Zhou, it''s me. I''m Elaine."


    "Oh, it''s Elaine. How are you doing recently? What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly remember to call your Uncle Zhou?" Professor Zhou said with a smile on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s like this, Uncle Zhou. I had set up a robot company. Now our robots are very popular in the market, and we want to continue to promote them further."


    "However, the society reflects that the intelligence level of our robots is not enough, because them can only perform some simple command operations. So I want to see if we can reach a cooperation with you to jointly develop intelligent robots."


    " Our laboratory is a scientific research institution, and there is no problem in conducting scientific research cooperation, but there are also voices against social robotics. Uncle Zhou has to remind you that you also have to consider how to deal with the social and ethical issues brought about by robots. Our laboratory can''t bear these voices of public opinion."


    Applying the intelligent system of the laboratory to the industry could further test the current scientific research results.


    At the same time, if the industrialization was successful, it could also bring a lot of financial income to the laboratory. After all, academics really relied on money.


    As the head of the laboratory, Professor Zhou clearly understood this truth, but there were different voices about the application of artificial intelligence in the society, so he also raised his own concerns in a timely manner.


    "Don''t worry about this, uncle. We will figure out how to deal with it. I will come to you tomorrow to discuss the detailed matters with you. Is it convenient for you?"


    "Okay, no problem. Let''s meet and talk about it."


    Hanging up the phone, Chen walked to the window with arms in her arms and stared at the scenery outside the window quietly.


    She knew that her body was obviously getting better, but she always felt that there was some restraint on her body.


    It was a vague feeling, as if it had been branded in the depths of the soul.


    It''s not that Chen didn''t think about trying to get rid of this constraint, so she went to the hospital to do a lot of tests.


    The doctor was amazed at the degree of her physical recovery, but other than that, the doctor finally found nothing.


    Chen didn''t believe it, and went to see a psychiatrist again, hoping to use deep hypnosis to see if she could find out the problem.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    But after trying for a long time, the doctor could only say that she was mentally healthy and one of the healthiest she had ever seen.


    Maybe the soul did exist, and that was another higher-dimensional definition, so it was basically impossible to explain and define it with the current medical level.


    At the same time, Chen also took the liquid given by the giant eye and went to the major laboratories for testing.


    The results given were that no chemical substances could be detected at all, and although it appeared in the shape of a liquid, it could not detect water at all.


    Therefore, Chen could only put out that mind and dare not act rashly for the time being, and honestly acted according to the instructions of the giant eye.


    Now that it attached so much importance to Lam, it seemed that Lam''s existence was very important to it.


    Lam was likely to be involved in something, which may be an opportunity for her, Chen thought, and slowly a bold plan gradually formed in her mind.


    In the laboratory, Lam hadn''t seen Bird Zhang since that day.


    According to Sun, Zhang resigned, and the resignation procedure was not done by himself, but by Choi Man. Sun did not know the specific reason.


    Lam murmured, that it''s none of his business, because he just punished the evil. As soon as he finished muttering, Professor Zhou walked in and asked Lam to follow with him.


    "Lam, a company will come over to discuss cooperation later. If you have nothing urgent at hand, come with me." Professor Zhou said with a smile.


    "Okay, Professor Zhou, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go with you now." Lam hurriedly brought his own things and went to the conference room with Professor Zhou.


    When Lam got to the conference room, he found that a group of people were already waiting, and the leader was a very young woman.


    Professor Zhou immediately introduced that this was his niece, Elaine Chen , who was also the founder of the cooperative company to be discussed today. Professor Zhou also introduced Lam and his current work to Chen.


    "Hello, I''m Lam." Lam politely extended his hand to Chen.


    "Hello Dr. Lam, just call me Elaine." Chen shook Lam''s hand, and then began to look at Lam carefully.


    As soon as he held Chen ''s hand, Lam smelled a nice smell, which should be the perfume on Chen''s body, so he didn''t dare to smell it, and quickly let go of his hand.


    After he sat down, he saw Chen looking at himself, and Lam felt a little embarrassed. After a while, seeing that Chen no longer looked at him, Lam also began to look at Chen.


    Lam had to say that God was fair. Though it gave Chen a weak body, it also gave Chen a beautiful appearance.


    Chen belonged to the kind of very temperamental woman, with thick and slender eyebrows slightly raised upwards.


    Under the long and slightly curled eyelashes, there were a pair of big clear eyes, a small nose bridge, and thin lips.


    Chen coughed lightly and continued: "Uncle Zhou, as I said yesterday, the market demand is growing, and we need to work with you to develop more intelligent robots to meet the market demand. "


    Hearing the coughing sound, Lam quickly retracted his gaze. It was indeed rude to stare at others like this.


    "Yes, no problem, we very much welcome cooperation, but now the large-scale use of robots may lead to social concerns of ''robots replacing people'' and other social and ethical issues. Especially, the emergence of intelligent robots will further accelerate this possibility."


    "Uncle Zhou, you can rest assured that our company will sign a secret agreement with you, and will not involve the laboratory in the event of a problem. In terms of funds, we will continue to increase investment in research and development in the field of intelligence in the future."


    "As for revenue sharing and intellectual property ownership, this may require our two teams to continue to negotiate. "Chen said in business.


    "Okay, if you say that, I don''t have any other problems. Now Dr. Lam is in charge of the intelligent technology. You can have a good chat. Dr. Lam is a young talent! Elaine, you have a chance to get him. Take it well!" Professor Zhou joked to Chen.


    "Okay, I want to seize it now. I want to hire Dr. Lam as our technical consultant. I wonder if Dr. Lam is willing or not?" Chen invited Lam with a smile, and then walked towards Lam.


    As Chen approached, Lam smelled the good smell on Chen''s body again. Calming down quickly, Lam looked at Chen and said, "No problem, it''s my honor, let''s talk more."


    Back in the laboratory, Lam began to think about how to improve the intelligence level of Chen''s robots.


    The easiest way was to connect the current artificial intelligence system to each robot in a distributed manner, from the back end to the front end, to achieve multiple real-time processing.


    However this also had a problem, that was, the amount of information processing at the back end would become larger, and the computing load would be larger.


    Of course, the most perfect way was to scale the current laboratory artificial intelligence system, so as to install such a system on each robot and realize the independent operation of each robot.


    To be precise, it did not run independently, because the system of each robot would eventually be connected with the intelligent system of the laboratory, but the intelligent system of the laboratory was no longer required to undertake the function of information computing and processing.


    This required a more refined production process. After thinking about this section, Lam wrote an email to Wei, asking him for relevant technical questions.

 10. Gods rule

    In Longland, the capital of the Great Kingdom, researchers at the Gats Computational Neuroscience Center were busy.


    At this moment, Grand Wei changed his slack in the past and was staring at the busy machine in front of him.


    Wei built a new simulated human memory model based on the Hopfield neural network model, but Wei had two choices.


    The first was to continue to improve the model and further strengthen the computing power of the artificial intelligence system.


    The second was to use the human memory model as a reference to realize the reproduction and storage of memory by machines.


    The second choice might sound a little far-fetched, but it was more appealing. Wei chose the second direction without hesitation.


    However, if he wanted to realize the compilation of the memory model by the machine, so as to achieve the storage of the memory, he needed continuous testing, and it might not be realized in a lifetime.


    The storage of memory was completely different from the traditional optical disc information storage.


    The storage principle of an optical disc was nothing more than smearing a special organic dye on the substrate for the laser to record information.


    When the disc was being burned, the laser will burn the organic dye coated on the substrate, and directly burned it into "pits" one after another.


    In this way, the states with "pit" and no "pit" formed signals of "0" and "1".


    This series of "0" and "1" information constituted a binary code to represent specific data. And the information formed by such data was also fixed.


    It can be understood that the disc stores only fragments of memory, which were "dead".


    The storage of memory was not only equivalent to the collection of all memory fragments, because such fragments would continue to be superimposed over time, which required a container that could hold all memories and created new ones.


    As technical madmen, how to make such a container was what Wei and his partner Perney were most concerned about.


    Through preliminary research and development, the Gats Computational Neuroscience Center had been able to scale down artificial intelligence systems, transforming each artificial intelligence system into the size of a human brain without compromising computing power.


    However Wei and Perney wanted to go a step further.


    They planned to use the computing power of a computer to simulate the beating frequency of neurons in the human brain, store this part of the data, and finally use computer language to burn and encapsulate it on a memory chip.


    If the chip was installed on the robot, the robot could realize the reproduction of even just a moment''s memory, which would be a great progress.


    However, there was a precondition for this. It took a volunteer to install a device in the brain to connect with the artificial intelligence system, and then keep his brain continuously excited by strong stimulation, so that the system could better capture the relevant information of the neuron response.


    Although experiments with humans were prohibited in various countries, this kind of thing could not be completely banned. The laboratory actually recruited a volunteer without knowing what method it used.


    He might not know what will happen to him in the future. Wei looked at the man who was tied to the experimental chair, covered with detectors, and looked around curiously to say hello to the assistants.


    Wei could only wish him good luck in his heart and lament his devotion to science.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    After the experiment started, Perney next to Wei looked at the fast-running intelligent system, and then instructed the assistants below to increase the stimulation of the man, otherwise the neuron''s response was not obvious enough to hinder the data collection.


    "Hurry up! Increase the current." Perney continued to shout down.


    As a result, the assistant increased the current to the maximum, and the man in the experimental chair began to tremble violently at this moment due to the huge electric shock, and the neuronal response of the brain became more and more intense.


    "Yes!Yes! That''s it." Perney stared excitedly at the experiment below. As the beating frequency of neurons became faster and faster, the calculation speed became faster and the computer captured more and more signals.


    Seeing the pained expression of the man downstairs, Wei couldn''t bear it. He frowned and hesitated for a while, and finally reminded Perney, "The man below seems to be dying, why don''t you stop first."


    "The progress of science always requires sacrifice, and God will bless him." Perney waved his hand to Wei nonchalantly, stared at the entire experiment, and continued to shout to his assistant, "Quick! Continue!"


    In the end, with the continuous impact of the current, the man in the experimental chair twitched for a while and then stopped completely.


    The artificial intelligence system also slowly stopped computing. It seems that the data had been collected. The next step was to see how to encapsulate the data into the memory chip.


    "Dr. Perney, the volunteer below is dead." The assistant whispered uneasy in Perney''s ear.


    "It''s a sacrifice. I''ll stress it again that he''s sacrificed. Take him away. Someone will take care of the rest. Now we need the next volunteer who is willing to devote himself to science, so you must find him quickly." Perney said nonchalantly.


    Then, Perney called on Wei to process the data together. Looking at the data samples displayed on the big screen and the memory model simulated by the data, Wei carefully operated the machine, burned the data on the chip and packaged it.


    Wei held his breath. When the cover that encapsulated the chip finally fell down and the chip lit up green, Wei couldn''t help but sighed in relief, and it was done.


    "It''s done, Dr. Wei!" Perney hugged Wei excitedly.


    Wei quickly broke free. Perney liked to stay in the laboratory without taking a bath, so he didn''t like the smell on his body.


    "It''s just encapsulating the data into the chip. We have to test whether the chip can run and whether it can restore the memory fragment just now." Looking at the chip in his hand, Wei was a little nervous, but he was also looking forward to it.


    "Come on. Let''s try." After speaking, Perney and Wei inserted the chip into the artificial intelligence system that was scaled down to the size of a human mind.


    Then the two held their breaths, staring at the entire system, afraid of missing a single detail.


    After the chip was inserted, the entire system began to rotate quickly and silently. The green light in the chip also jumped wildly, and then the entire system burst into light and projected it into the air.


    The light became more and more obvious, and finally formed a light blue light curtain, but what appeared was only a blank space.


    Wei and Perney stared at the light curtain for a while, but nothing came out. It really wasn''t like this.


    After turning off the machine, Perny patted Wei on the shoulder, "Dr. Wei, scientific progress lies in experimentation. Let us thank the volunteer just now for his sacrifice, and we must welcome the next volunteer right away."


    With a sigh, Wei said to Perney: "I think it should be possible to store or transfer our human memory, but how to do it? I always feel that there is a barrier that we can''t touch. Is there such a rule that we humans can''t break through now? Or is it because of our lack of cognition that we can''t touch this rule?"


    "Dr. Wei, the end of science is theology. This is the benefit of having faith. We believe in God, so everything has a reasonable explanation. The universe is so subtle, for it must be God''s will." After that, Perney shrugged.


    Perney is not necessarily wrong. The greats such as Newton and Einstein finally believed that there must be an almighty God in charge of everything in the universe.


    Newton once asked what could exist where there was no matter? Where did the gravitational pull of the sun and planets come from? Why was everything in the universe in order? What was the role of planets? Were animal eyes designed according to optical principles? Wasn''t there a creator in the universe?


    In the end, Newton concluded that although science failed to give us an immediate understanding of the origin of all things, it led us to the God of all things.


    The "God" that Newton and Einstein thought did not only refer to the kind of God in the religious sense, but more likely to refer to the original rules in the universe, which controlled everything, and in a sense it was "God".


    This kind of "God" rule was something that humans could touch? Wei was a little unsure, but he wanted to try it.


    Looking at the entire history of human society, wasn''t it all that way?


    Although the progress was slow, the rules could always be discovered bit by bit. In general, the process was tortuous and the road was ascending.


    Back in the dormitory, Wei turned on his computer and browsed the emails he had recently received, and found that Lam had sent him an email.


    When he opened it, he saw the question sent by Lam. Wei thought about it before answering it.


    Finally, he shared the results of today''s experiment and his thoughts on the experiment.

 11. Choi Man

    When Lam arrived at the laboratory in the morning, he hurriedly opened his mailbox to see if Wei replied to the email. When he saw Wei ''s email, a stone fell in his heart, so he hurriedly read the email from Wei.


    When he was reading, Lam was a little complicated. After two years of visiting there, he knew the level of the Gats Computational Neuroscience Center. He thought that even if the Gats Computational Neuroscience Center was ahead in his laboratory, the gap between the technical levels of the two would not be too large.


    But he didn''t expect that soon after returning to his country, the Gats Computational Neuroscience Center had now achieved a scale-down of intelligent systems.


    Moreover, Wei had clearly broken away from traditional artificial intelligence research. He no longer studied how to realize the intelligence of artificial intelligence. He wanted to go a step further and turn to the storage of human brain memory on machines.


    Although this sounded too sci-fi, Lam had to admire Wei ''s imagination and boldness.


    When he saw that Wei and his partner Perny chose to use people as experimental subjects for the test, Lam was a little unconvinced, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, this kind of thing had been happening since ancient times, and it was unstoppable.


    Quickly skipping this paragraph, Lam was eager to find the solution proposed by Wei.


    Due to professional ethics and confidentiality requirements, Wei did not dare to say too much about the Gats Computational Neuroscience Center''s technology on how to shrink intelligent systems, but at least he gave Lam a general direction, which was also important for Lam.


    Just after reading Wei ''s email, the phone rang. It was Professor Zhou''s call, "Lam, do you have time now?if you have any, come to my office. I have something to discuss with you. "


    "Okay, Professor Zhou, I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Lam hurried to Professor Zhou''s office.


    "Lam, come here and sit down. I''ll tell you something." When Lam arrived at the office, Professor Zhou hurriedly greeted him to sit down.


    At the same time, Lam also saw Choi Man sitting on the sofa. He nodded to him, thinking that today''s matter might have something to do with Choi Man.


    "Lam, you are in charge of the system intelligence project now. If you cooperate with Elaine''s Company and the others, there will be more and more things."


    "I was thinking that there are not enough people on your side. It just so happened that Choi also applied for me to be transferred to your project. Choi is studying information security, which is also in line with your research direction. He is smart and eager to learn, and is a very good boy. So I called you here to discuss with you and see what you think about this matter." Professor Zhou pointed to Choi Man on the sofa, got up and poured a cup of tea to Lam.


    Lam quickly got up and took it with both hands. He has a good impression of Choi Man, and Choi''s major is quite suitable, so he sat down and thought about it for a while and replied, "Professor Zhou, there is no problem if Dr. Choi is willing to come. I will definitely welcome it."


    "Okay, Choi, you can go to carry out project research with Lam from today!" Professor Zhou made a decision finally.


    "Thank you very much for the learning opportunity given by Professor Zhou and Dr. Lam." Choi Man stood up and said to Professor Zhou and Lam.


    "Okay, that''s it. I have nothing to do here. I look forward to seeing your results soon." After that, Professor Zhou signaled that the two of them could leave to work.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Lam and Choi walked towards the laboratory after saying goodbye to Professor Zhou. While walking through Lam told Choi about the current project research.


    Although artificial intelligence systems had made some progress in intelligence, there was still a long way to go before they truly had "consciousness". This was the direction they would continue to research in the future, and it was also the basic plan for their future work.


    Lam also mentioned to Choi the recent cooperation with Elaine as well as the content of the cooperation, so the top priority was to formulate future research plans according to the general direction of reducing the artificial intelligence system.


    "Dr. Choi, this is the material for the entire research project. You can take the time to familiarize yourself with it. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask me." Lam took out a stack of files and gave them to Choi.


    "Okay, just call me Choi, Dr. Lin. I''ll be familiar with these materials first, and I''ll ask you if I don''t understand."


    After chatting about work, Choi started chatting with Lam about family affairs and asked about Sun''s situation and Sun''s relationship with him.


    Hearing this, Lam smiled, patted his shoulder lightly to cheer him on, and then introduced Sun''s personality and preferences.


    As for the relationship between him and Sun, Lam recalled it and went on to introduce that he and Sun grew up together, and that Sun had been taking care of him like a mother since he was a child, which was very annoying. .


    Hearing this, Choi helped her glasses, and there was a faint haze in the corner of his eyes, but he quickly disappeared, and continued to listen to Lam''s introduction with a smile.


    In the end, Lam also asked Choi about Bird Zhang''s resignation. Choi shook his head and sighed: "That''s his own fault, and he can''t blame others." Lam can only express regret for this, and then go on to work.


    The next morning, Lam was invited to Elaine Chen''s company. As soon as he entered the company, he saw Chen waiting for him at the door. Elaine Chen was wearing a red tight dress with wavy hair draped over her shoulders.


    As soon as Lam approached, he smelled the good smell again. He didn''t dare to smell it more. Lam quickly said, "Hello, Miss Chen, I''m really sorry that you came out to pick me up."


    "Just call me Elaine." Elaine Chen pouted deliberately, and said to Lam dissatisfiedly. Lam was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen to have such a childish side, so he immediately changed her name to Elaine.


    "Elaine, this time I came to see the technical situation of your company and introduce our future research plan to you." Lam took out the files from his backpack and said to Chen.


    "Okay, come to my office." After saying that, Chen led Lam to the office. After Lam sat down, she sat next to him and asked Lam to introduce the research plan to her.


    After a while, a man in a black suit suddenly appeared at the door. He glanced at Lam in the office, then turned to Chen, and quietly gave Chen a beheading gesture.


    Seeing this, Chen quickly leaned forward to block Lam''s sight with her body, and then shook her head gently at the man, indicating that it was not a good time to strike. Seeing Chen''s refusal, the man nodded to show that he knew, and then walked away silently.


    Chen turned around and saw that Lam was still talking to her with his head buried in the plan, so she breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt a little funny. This person was a little serious and cute, it''s a pity to die, but she didn''t have anything else to do.


    This time she called him here because she wanted to observe again and see if she could find out why the giant eye cared about him so much.


    If she really couldn''t find it, she can only take him to it. After all, she didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Thinking of this, Chen pretended to inadvertently glanced at Lam''s neckline and saw a few hairs on it, so she quietly reached out to the neckline and took off the hair on it.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" As soon as Lam saw Chen stretched out her hand, he felt a little itchy on his neck, so he quickly turned his head to look at Chen and asked.


    "It''s nothing, I saw some dust on your neckline, so I patted it for you. Go ahead." Chen was startled by Lam''s reaction, and hurriedly held his hair in her palm.


    "Oh, thank you." Lam thanked her softly, feeling a little embarrassed, so he continued to bury his head in introducing Chen ...


    When he came out of Chen ''s company, it was very late. He declined Chen''s kindness to let someone to take him back. Lam took a taxi by himself and went home.


    After confirming that Lam left, Chen picked up the phone and dialed, "Hello Mr. Wang, I''m Elaine Chen. I have a few hairs here and I would like to ask you to have a comprehensive genetic test. Okay, I will send someone to deliver it tomorrow. Thank you so much. Okay, bye!"


    Hanging up the phone, Chen carefully put the hair she got from Lam''s collar into the bag, and planned to send someone to test it early tomorrow morning to see what the results would be.


    By the way, I have to use that kind of thing again today. Chen took out the vial with blue liquid and stared at it quietly for a while.


    She sighed, poured a drop of blue liquid in her palm, and then slowly raised her palm and smeared it on her forehead.

 12. Mental Pollution â… 

    As soon as Lam got into the car, he wanted to go straight back to the laboratory, but then he thought that it was so late that the laboratory was off work and there was no one there. The machinery and equipment should also be turned off, so it''s better to just go home and he ask the driver to go home.


    At the door, Lam took out the key and quietly opened the door, and tiptoed towards the door, for fear of waking up the sleeping parents.


    "Hey, you still know come back. Why don''t you sleep with your experimental equipment." A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Lam was startled, and turned around. It turned out to be his mother sitting in the corner of the living room. Because the lights were a bit dim, it was impossible to see that there was someone sitting in the living room without looking closely.


    "Mom, you haven''t slept yet?" Lam looked at his mother and said with a smirk, feeling bitter in his heart. He knew he must be nagging again, and it must have something to do with Zoe Sun.


    Lam''s mother stared at Lam with a sneer, and said, "Sleep, how can I sleep? I gave birth to a heartless son who stays away all day." After speaking, looking at Lam, she became even more angry, picked up the slippers and chased Lam''s buttocks. Lam didn''t dodge at all, but smiled.


    "Mom, mom, don''t be angry. I know I was wrong. I will come back to accompany you sooner next time." Lam said. Seeing this, Lam''s mother knew that it was useless to continue talking, so she ignored Lam, turned around and walked to the door of her own room, and told Lam before leaving: " Zoe came to you at night and said that you didn''t answer the phone call, so she told me to tell you she would go to work with you tomorrow."


    As soon as Lam heard this, he took out his mobile phone and looked through the call records. Typically, there were a few missed calls from Zoe, probably because he was discussing with Elaine Chen at that time and missed the call.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Lam lay comfortably on the bed after washing, thinking about today''s events,and Elaine Chen. At the same time he vaguely smelled the pleasant smell of Elaine again. Lam admired Elaine very much. On the one hand, he admired that she can manage a company at a young age, and she managed it very well. On the other hand, Elaine''s decisive character really made people feel safe and secure.


    It would be great if they could become good friends. The rest, Lam didn''t think much about it. Thinking like this, Lam slowly closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    In the haze, Lam felt as if his consciousness was being squeezed by something and some images flashed through his mind quickly. There was an unknown voice shouting in his ears, and he suddenly had a headache. Finally Lam couldn''t help hugging his head in his sleep .


    After a while, all the images and sounds gradually disappeared. Lam slowly opened his eyes, and found that he had entered the space where the gray mist was located last time. Just like last time, Lam discovered the gray mist and the gray figures around the mist whose faces could not be seen clearly.


    The group of gray figures were still kneeling and praying at this moment, and the sound of prayers around them reverberated in this space, lingering for a long time. With the experience from last time, Lam watched all this vigilantly, knowing that the giant blue eye would definitely appear later, and the group of gray figures also wanted to come and pull him over.


    At first, Lam looked around the space, only to see that it was pitch black everywhere, and he could not see the end.


    Only the place where the gray mist was located had light, and the light there was only enough to illuminate the surrounding area, so it was very conspicuous in this space, but it was strange that such conspicuous light could not clearly illuminate the prayer below the group of gray figures.


    Under the bright light, those figures were like dark ink on rice paper, which was extremely paradoxical.


    Lam looked for an exit everywhere, trying to escape before the giant eye appeared, or else he would be swallowed by it when the giant eye appeared. Last time he woke up when he was about to be swallowed, but this time he didn¡¯t know if it would be like that.


    Lam searched for a long time, but couldn''t find the exit, and only the glowing gray mist followed him all the time. Staring at the gray fog in front of him and pondering for a long time, Lam could only wonder if the exit was in the giant eye.


    After a while, like last time, the group of mist began to stir up slowly, and the road appeared at the foot of Lam , leading to the mist.


    Finally as the mist cleared, and the giant blue eye appeared again.

 13. Mental Pollution â…¡

    The giant eye stared at Lam, and this time there was some mockery in the eye, as if it was saying to see how you escape this time. As soon as Lam saw this, he picked a random direction, turned around and ran backwards, in order not to be sucked in by it no matter what.


    Seeing the excited look of the giant eye, Lam knew him probably should be its nourishment. But after running for a long time, Lam turned his head and saw that the distance between the giant eye and him remained the same, and it was staring at him excitedly not far behind.


    At this time, the eye began to ripple, and a vortex appeared out of nowhere behind Lam. Suddenly a strong wind was brought by the vortex, slowly pulling Lam over.


    Lam quickly fell down, firmly grasping the ground of the space, resisting the suction behind him.


    Seeing this, the giant eye continued to expand the vortex, and then made an excited and mechanical sound, Dhaka! This sound echoed throughout the entire space for a long time, slow and rhythmic, like a heartbeat.


    Listening to the voice coming from his ear, Lam didn''t know what it meant, but after listening to it for a long time, it seemed that there was some kind of magical power. Gradually his consciousness became blurred, and his body began to lose control and wanted to give up resistance slowly.


    Lam bit his lip hard, trying to force himself to wake up, but suddenly he let go of his hand and flew towards the giant eye behind him, which showed an expectant and bloodthirsty expression.


    After Elaine Chen finished applying the blue liquid, she felt her body come back to life again. Suddenly, her mind moved and she knew that it was calling her, so she quickly recited a spell in her mind to enter the space where it was.


    As soon as she entered the space, she saw the gray mist again, and the giant eye slowly appeared under the agitation of the mist. With the giant eyes appearing, Chen quickly fell to her knees and prostrated herself on the ground, chanting the mantra she just chanted.


    The giant eye stared at Chen indifferently, and a mechanical voice sounded in Chen''s mind. It was not a verbal expression, but a kind of consciousness, and she could understand its meaning instantly, "Why haven''t you brought him here after so long? "


    Elaine Chen raised her head slightly, seeing the eye was still expressionless, but Chen could feel its anger.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m in contact with him recently, and I will be able to bring him back to you alive soon." Chen said hastily, and then reported to it about the recent contact with Lam.


    "Waste will end up as trash." After hearing Elaine Chen''s words, the giant eye was not satisfied, so ripples appeared in the space, and then those ripples swept towards Chen like a whip.


    Chen bit her lips and held back the pain silently, and the pain went deep into her bones, but she didn''t dare to shout out. The resentment and hatred in her heart were even worse.


    The giant eye rolled slightly, then a mocking expression appeared, and the mechanical voice sneered, "Do you want to betray me?"


    "It could sense what I was thinking." Chen secretly yelled that it was not good, so she began to deliberately suppress her hatred and resentment, not daring to think about it, and then yelling to it that she didn''t dare to do it.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    "You should know the consequences of betraying me." The voice of the giant eye began to echo in Chen''s mind, and then Chen felt a tearing feeling in her consciousness, as if her soul was cut into countless pieces, and the vitality in her body was rapidly disappearing. Life was like a firefly in a strong wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    Chen couldn''t help but hugged her head and bit her lip until the blood came from the bite, and finally she couldn''t bear the pain of tearing her soul, so she yelled.


    After a while, when the pain disappeared, Chen could only sit slumped on the ground. Her body trembled slightly, and she felt sweat pouring down her back, so she panted heavily.


    Seeing this, the giant eye stirred the fog and was about to disappear. At this moment, there was a sudden fluctuation in the space, and Lam fell into this space.


    The giant eye rolled its eyeball and stared directly at Lam, showing bloodthirsty excitement. Following the gaze of the giant eye, Chen also saw Lam''s figure.


    Chen was startled when she saw Lam looking this way, thinking that Lam had seen her. Seeing that Lam was only looking at the giant eye and not looking at herself, Chen was relieved. Lam cast himself into a trap, so this time her task was completed, but she felt a little pity for Lam.


    However, Lam''s appearance here could also prove that Lam had an inexplicable connection with it, and she hoped that Lam could escape safely.


    Chen was thinking like this in her heart, and suddenly realized that it could discover her own thoughts, so she quickly dismissed the idea.


    She quietly glanced at the giant eye and found that its attention was all on Lam without realizing her own thoughts, and then she saw Lam scurrying about in this space like a headless chicken.


    Chen watched as the giant eye condensed into a vortex and dragged Lam over step by step, trying to swallow him completely, so she couldn''t help but close her eyes, unable to bear to look directly at this.


    However after waiting for a while, she found that the giant eye were expressing its anger by roaring "Dhaka", so Chen opened her eyes and was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    She saw the vortex rolled Lam into mid-air, but a transparent barrier suddenly appeared between Lam and the giant eye. No matter how rampant the giant eye was, the barrier stretched back and forth like a fishing net, but it still stood firm.The collision of the giant eye only caused little ripples.


    After trying several times in a row, the giant eye still couldn''t break through the transparent space barrier, so it hovered around the barrier for a while, roared a few times, and then disappeared in the mist.


    Seeing that Lam fell heavily to the ground after losing the traction of the vortex and didn''t get up for a long time, so she wanted to go over to see what happened, but when she got close to Lam, the previous transparent barrier appeared again. Chen had no choice but to give up .


    Then she saw Lam stood up staggeringly, but fell down again, and then his body began to become nothingness, slowly disappearing into this space.


    Lam knew that something was wrong when he let his hand go, but it was too late to grab the ground again. Suddenly he felt a dizzy feeling, and then his stomach began to roll.


    Just when Lam thought he was about to be swallowed into the giant eye, he suddenly felt as if his back hit a soft net, and then he was dragged by the net.


    Lam looked back a little, and it turned out to be a transparent barrier. At this moment, due to Lam''s squeeze and the traction of the vortex behind it, the barrier was sunken like a thin film.


    The sound of giant eye hitting the barrier kept coming into his ears. Lam wanted to break free from the shackles of the vortex, but he couldn''t break free even after a great deal of effort. The traction force of the vortex still firmly nailed him to the barrier like a nail.


    After a while, only the angry roar of the giant eye could be heard in the haze, and then both the giant eye and the vortex disappeared. Without the traction of the vortex, Lam fell headlong from the midair.


    With a hiss, Lam struggled to get up, feeling pain all over his body, and tried to walk a few steps, but each step was torture.


    Then, in a daze, he heard someone calling his name, and finally couldn''t hold on anymore, fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Lam, get up.If you don''t get up, you''ll be late." Zoe Sun shook Lam vigorously. Seeing that Lam was still asleep, she planned to be tough, picked up the extra pillow beside the bed and wanted to hit Lam in the face.


    So as soon as Lam opened his eyes, he saw this scene that Zoe Sun was holding a pillow and was about to hit his face, while his mother was standing at the door, gloating and smiling happily......

 14. Mental Pollution â…¢

    Watching Lam gradually disappeared into this space, Elaine Chen resisted the mental pain, and slowly withdrew her consciousness from this space.


    Entering this space required chanting the mantra, but exiting this space was much easier.Either you lost consciousness directly in this space, or you used an object in real life as an anchor point to recall that object in your mind, and when your consciousness finally lost consciousness, you would return to real life accordingly.


    This was also the law that Elaine Chen had explored for so long. As for whether there were other methods, Elaine Chen was not too clear for the time being. Lam just left because he fainted and lost consciousness, Chen thought.


    When Chen returned to the office, she couldn''t help but trembled slightly when she thought of the feeling of soul tearing and loss of vitality just now. The specific feeling of that feeling was hard to describe, but it could really make you feel it, which was more painful than skin pain.


    Maybe it was really the so-called God, and this was the means of God. Chen mocked lightly, then as a servant of God, shouldn''t she be honored?


    However, Lam was indeed a little abnormal. No matter what the origin of that transparent barrier between Lam and it was, it was obviously protecting him from being devoured by it, and even it couldn''t break through that barrier in the end.


    Therefore, the secret of getting rid of its control should fell on Lam. The most important thing was how to get away from arresting Lam, and also tried to ensure that Lam would not be caught by it. This needed to be carefully planned next.


    Thinking of this, Elaine Chen couldn''t help but patted her head, and sighed that her life was miserable.


    Suddenly, a change occurred, and Chen only felt that something was roughly stuffed into her brain. It was continuous, and then Chen felt that her mind was about to explode, so she could only hold her head tightly.


    Chen found that there were many memory images that did not belong to her in her heavy mind, such as bloody rivers, bloodthirsty monsters, dilapidated and incomplete figures, and other bloody scenes, and there were unspeakable ravings in her ears , murmuring, and someone''s laughter.


    These pictures and sounds constantly stimulated the fragile nerves at this moment. Chen even smelled the thick bloody smell coming towards her face, so she couldn''t help but screamed, lying on the table and slapping the table vigorously, trying to use the pain in her body to relieve herself with the pain in her head.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Then, Chen saw many dilapidated and incomplete figures standing in the bloody long river. Those figures seemed to be able to see Chen and opened their mouths to let out a strange laugh, rushing towards Chen like a tide, trying to climb into Chen''s mind first.


    During the snatching process, those figures bit and devoured each other, screaming and piercing, and finally gathered into a huge blood-colored figure that slowly squeezed into Chen''s mind.


    Chen''s consciousness couldn''t bear such a figure and began to crumble, but Chen instinctively forced herself to cheer up, trying to fight against that figure, wanting to force it out of her mind.


    The huge blood-colored figure had already squeezed in with a small half of his body and continued to squeeze hard. Seeing that Chen wanted to push him out, he roared at Chen.Immediately, he tried harder to squeeze in, and finally Chen''s consciousness exploded and passed out.


    When she woke up, Chen felt her mind was blank, so she quickly closed her eyes and tried to find the bloody figure in her mind.


    After searching for a long time, she didn''t find anything unusual. After all, it was pitch black when she closed my eyes, so she could only see if there was any abnormality by feeling.


    However, Chen still felt a feeling of heart palpitations, and quickly looked at herself in the mirror. She saw that her face was extremely pale, and her eyes were covered with red bloodshot eyes, and there was even a blue gleam under the reflection in the mirror.


    Chen was taken aback. She judged that she had contacted it many times in her consciousness, so that her consciousness was negatively affected by it.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Chen knew that if she did this a few more times, even if she could live, she would definitely go crazy, and even if she lived, she didn''t know if he was the one who lived, so she had to hurry up before she went crazy.


    After calming down her emotions, Chen began to calm down, then made a phone call, and said coldly to the person on the other end of the phone: "You make arrangements, and we will hold the sacrificial ceremony as usual in an hour."


    At the beginning, it arranged two tasks for Chen. One was to bring Lam back, and the other was to let her secretly develop believers and spread faith in it among those believers.


    Thinking of the murals she saw in the cave before, Chen guessed that what it needed was the belief of believers, and the belief formed in the consciousness of these believers may be his nourishment, so of course the more believers, the better. However the believers at the end of the murals had all turned into walking dead, so what it should devour was the consciousness of others.


    For the second task, Chen welcomed it with both hands. After all, who can refuse an organization that is obedient to her and can command her freely.


    The benefits brought by this organization were unimaginable. It could not only satisfy the desire for power of most people, but also satisfy the sense of self-superiority at the top, and could even bring unexpected benefits at some junctures.


    Just like it was to Chen, and Chen was to others. People''s sense of superiority did not come from money or power, which were superficial things. The essence came from being different. I could do it but you couldn''t, and this was the root of superiority.


    Just like drug!Once a person was obsessed with this sense of superiority, it was easy to get addicted to it, and it is difficult to extricate himself. No one was an exception!

 15. Sacrifice

    How to develop believers, Elaine Chen was also very familiar with religion. In the book Lectures on The Origion and Growth of Religion, M¨¹ller believed that "the starting point of religion was based on the surprise of human beings to the world and their own thoughts". However, Elaine thought the starting point of the religion must come from the needs of governance, not only externally, but also internally.


    Elaine Chen didn''t think that the need for foreign rule could be achieved by herself, nor could she think about it. Of course, if there was a chance, it was not impossible.


    However, due to the need for internal governance, referring to the previous religious system, she had established her own status as a God envoy, and a group of priests composed of people from the upper circles. Now there were twelve priests whom was led by her to sacrifice to their God.


    Compared with the illusory promises, the reward for the faithful belief of these priests was the kind of blue liquid that could live forever but it was both a reward and a bondage. Elaine Chen believed they should understand it.


    It was ridiculous to say that knowing that there would be such a result, many people still begged to become a priest.


    Each priest would have his own missionary area. There were sorcerers under the priests, and conjurers under the sorcerers . The number of sorcerers and conjurers was also determined by each priest, which were mainly responsible for carrying out the orders of the entire organization.


    Chen didn''t care how to carry out the orders, but she wanted the results. As for these sorcerers and conjurers, as long as they had contributed to the entire organization, Chen would grant them the divine water bestowed by gods.


    Relying on divine water and letting them know the existence of gods to strengthen their beliefs, Chen firmly realized the rule of the entire organization, and she was not afraid of those sorcerers and conjurers who were directly managed by the priests who would be disobedient.


    As for how to develop and manage the believers under the sorcerers and conjurers,another method had to be used. Western missionaries from the seventeenth to the nineteenth centuries had already given the answer.


    Compared with the original sin theory in the West, Hua country people believed more in what religion could bring to them, that is, they paid more attention to pragmatism.


    In the final analysis, it was to convince the lower-level believers that joining this organization could benefit them. Compared with Taoism seeking longevity and Buddhism seeking reincarnation, Chen chose to give them real things.


    By distributing things and doing charity, Chen quietly developed believers and spreading belief. In the past, in order to preach in Hua country, some people in the Christian Missions Association said: "Our charity work should directly achieve the goal of spreading the Christian gospel and opening churches.


    As for the name of charity and distribution of things, it was not difficult to mention. Chen and the others could do it very well.


    This was not to say that the lower-level believers were ignorant and philistine, but that for the lower-level believers, life was already not easy. It could relieve the pressure of life to a certain extent, and add some spiritual sustenance, so why not to do it.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    It didn''t matter whether the beliefs of these believers were firm or not, after all, these believers would sacrifice themselves to their gods selflessly in the end. All living beings were suffering, and if the God finally devoured their sense of faith, it could be considered as an early release for them.


    In the underground hall, the giant stone-carved eye in the middle was emitting a faint blue light at this moment, and it looked even more eerie under the illumination of the candlelight on both sides.


    Elaine Chen wore a black robe and knelt at the front facing the giant eyes. Twelve priests in gray robes followed closely behind, followed by a group of sorcerers and conjurers in black. This was a ritual that must be performed each week.


    Chen murmured the spell and the priests, sorcerers,conjurers behind her also prayed together. Finally, after Chen finished murmuring, she knelt down and stood up again. The rest followed suit and stood up.


    "This is the divine water for this time.Please take it well." Chen poured the prepared blue liquid into the hands of those who needed it, and the rest of them quickly stretched out their hands to follow up, followed by Chen''s instructions: "Now the rest of the people can leave but the twelve priests please stay."


    After the others dispersed, Chen asked them to report on the current missionary situation. When hearing that the number of believers at the bottom had reached 40,000, Chen nodded slightly, and asked them to continue to develop believers, but not to make too much noise.


    When asked about Lam, Chen told them that she had other arrangements, and let them leave.


    However, two of them stood still on purpose, and after the others had left, one of the elders flattered Chen and said, "Elaine, can you let us meet our God? We want to meet in person, so it¡¯s really disrespectful not to have the chance to see it for a long time.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen sneered. She knew he just wanted to bypass her and get the blue liquid directly. If it weren''t for the fact that they were relatives, she would have let them go to see their god.


    "Yeah, Elaine, my dad is right. It''s too inappropriate not to have an audience for so long. When will you arrange for us to have an audience? Or you can tell us the method, and we can go by ourselves. We are family, why bother to see outsiders like this." The young man followed suit.


    "Uncle and cousin, there is no rush to see our God. There will always be a suitable opportunity in the future. Go and get busy with your affairs first. You are right, we are a family, and I will definitely rely on you a lot in the future .Other people are outsiders, and I don''t trust them." Chen replied with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, both of us, father and son, are on your side. Elaine, can you give us a little more of those divine waters. "Gang Chen, who was called the uncle by Elaine Chen, continued to say with a flattering smile.


    "Every time our gods give me so much, after distributing it to you, there will be nothing left on my side. Uncle and cousin, if you have nothing else to do, go getting busy first." Chen shook her head and sighed.


    "Okay, Elaine, we go first." Gang was about to say something, but Eason Chen who was next to him hurriedly pulled Gang''s robe, and said goodbye to Elaine.


    Watching them leave, Elaine Chen''s eyes gradually turned cold. At the beginning, she didn''t know how these two people knew about this thing from her parents, so they pestered Chen''s parents to get into the organization. In the end, Chen''s parents couldn''t bear, and for the sake of their brother and nephew, they let Elaine Chen to promise them to come in the organization.


    First she thought that as blood relatives, she could be more trustworthy, so she let these two people to be priests, hoping that these two people could help her manage the entire organization.


    However, these two people were really stupid .All day long, they were thinking of bypassing her to obtain the blue liquid, and secretly wanted to contact other priests to force Elaine Chen to step down, and Gang Che himself would be the God envoy. But the question was what benefits can they give to others and would others dare to do this? What was it if this was not stupid?


    Elaine Chen could only sigh, and then suddenly thought of something. Chen laughed. It was indeed a family, a good family.

 16. The Real

    Eason Chen pulled Gang Chen''s sleeve out of the basement quickly. First with his eyes to indicate Gang not to speak, then they went to a secluded place, to confirm that no one before talking to Gang.


    "Eason, what did you just pull me for?I have not finished talking to that little bitch." Gang was a bit puzzled and complained loudly to Eason Chen.


    "Dad, just now that little bitch said that it was not the right time to let us go to see that God. If we say more, we''ll upset her, so there''s no need to flip out with her now." Eason Chen told Gang to keep his voice down, and looked around to explain in a low voice to Gang.


    "What suitable opportunity? she just clearly wants to own a exclusive benefits. she is defending us miles!" Gang told about this with anger.


    He thought that he was Elaine Chen''s uncle, not to mention being on an equal footing with her in the organization, at least he would be under one person, or above ten thousand people. Now he had to be at her mercy just like the other ten outsiders, and on his side were only himself and his son Eason Chen.


    As a priest, he could recruit sorcerers and conjurers by himself, but he had no money and no power, just relying on his elder brother''s daily support. How could he recruit people? Asking her to help but her let himself to figure out a way, how can she treat he as her uncle!


    "Dad, let''s take this matter slowly. Elaine Chen is a woman, so how can she win against us in the end. But you are right. We can''t let her take advantage of this benefit. If she gets married in the future, wouldn''t it benefit for others? This is an opportunity that should have belonged to our Chen family, and should be passed on to future generations." Eason said to Gang in agreement, and at the same time vaguely raised his concerns.


    "Yes, and her father,your uncle''s property should also belong to our Chen family. If it is given to someone else, your grandfather, my father will not agree." If the property was given to others, so how can I live on it? Chen Yi''an''s father might keep some for him for the sake of brotherhood, but that''s not enough for him to squander.


    Gang began to think about how to solve this problem, completely forgetting that the lives of himself and his son were still in other people''s hands.


    "Dad, look at this. There is no reason why women don''t love handsome guys. We spend money to find someone to hook up with Elaine, and we can cheat the money first. We can talk about the number and share it with him, or even find someone who has a handle. This kind of person is most afraid of holding the handle in other people''s hands." Eason Chen introduced his plan to Gang, and couldn''t help laughing when he talked about his pride.


    "That''s a good idea. You need to find a more experienced hand. Elaine is not so easy to deal with." Gang immediately agreed to the plan, pondering for a while, and then said: "There should be some people who specialize in this kind of work. I¡¯ll go to some friends to inquire about it.¡±


    "Well, Dad, think about it that if we have money, we will have the opportunity to buy other people, and then get Elaine''s secrets, so our Chen family has the final control on the whole organization!" Eason Chen began to imagine. Thinking about the future, he added gloomily: "As for Elaine , it''s good to be obedient. After all, her surname is Chen, and we won''t treat her badly in the future."


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "Then what if she is disobedient?" Gang Chen hesitated and asked.


    "If she is not obedient, then I can only send her to see Grandpa in advance. She should have died of illness at this time, and it is thanks to her surname Chen that she can meet our god and live until now. If she died of illness like this back then, there are not so many things to do now." Eason Chen shrugged after finishing speaking, and spread his hands helplessly to express that this was the only way to go.


    "I hope she can be obedient by then. After all, your uncle only has such a daughter, otherwise I can only feel sorry for your uncle." Gang Chen still felt a little guilty when he thought of Elaine Chen''s father, but the greedy desire that followed still took over his whole body.


    "My son, let''s go." Gang took off his gray robe while talking, and took off Eason Chen''s robe by the way to avoid dust, and muttered that who was wearing this thing for? and then the two left.


    Ever since Lam got into Zoe Sun''s car, Sun''s mouth has not stopped for a moment, and she has been complaining about Lam. Lam could only smile wryly at this. After all, he was the one who got up late, and made Sun also late.


    "Lam, why didn''t you answer my phone yesterday? I called you so many times and you didn''t answer. " Sun was full of resentment, and finally she looked like a resentful woman. If she hadn''t been driving, she would have wanted to go up and slap Lam''s arm a few times.


    Lam let out a sigh of relief, and quickly explained: "Oh, I went out to talk about the project yesterday, and then I was too busy to watch it. I came back too late, so I didn''t want to bother you .¡±


    "It''s the one named Elaine Chen?" When Sun mentioned Elaine Chen, she deliberately amplified her voice, and then stared at Lam viciously with her big eyes like a kitten protecting food.


    "Hey, hey, there is a car! Zoe, please drive carefully." Lam was startled, and quickly asked Sun to drive the car, and then asked curiously: "How do you know?"


    "Hmph, I won''t tell you that was what Professor Zhou told me." Sun pouted at Lam with some complacency.


    Hearing this, Lam couldn''t help but bowed his head and smiled helplessly, this unreliable Professor Zhou! Knowing the relationship between Sun and him, didn''t he deliberately say that he would introduce Elaine Chen to him before, and he sold him out in the blink of an eye!


    Thinking of Elaine Chen, Lam then remembered the dream he had last night, so he began to meditate, letting Sun continue nagging in his ear.


    It''s okay to have such a dream for the first time, but it''s a bit weird to have such a dream twice in a row. The so-called thinking day by day and dreaming at night, but apart from hearing about the eyes during that hunt, he had never seen that giant eye in his daily life, so he should not dream of this in his dreams.


    However his body was still in pain. After confirming that the pain was not caused by Sun, Lam was also confused. Was this a dream? If it was a dream, how did the pain come from? If it wasn''t a dream, then he would still be in his own room when he woke up. It was hard to judge from the real.


    Could it be that there really was an unknowable mysterious power, and the group of people who chased and killed him before believed in this mysterious power. But why did they come to him?Lam couldn''t figure it out. It seems that he should be more careful recently.


    Then if it was an unknowable mysterious force that will pull him into a dream next time, and he will still have this dream. How should he deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Lam couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Then he thought that in the dream, the giant eye wanted to devour him, but there was an invisible barrier between him and it, and it failed to pass through the barrier several times.


    It seemed that there was no problem with his own life for the time being, but he couldn''t say for certain. He still had to figure out the ins and outs of the matter as soon as possible.

 17. Moores Law

    "Lam, we''re arrival. Get out of the car!" With Sun''s voice ringing in his ears, Lam couldn''t help but come to his senses. Then Sun slapped Lam''s arm forcefully. This woman really held a grudge!


    Sure enough, only women and villains were difficult to raise! Lam hurriedly begged for help, and Sun snorted when she saw this, proudly like a little peacock.


    After that, Lam took a look at Sun. He wanted to tell her what happened last night, but he was afraid that she would be worried, so he finally held back the words.


    When they came to the laboratory, Lam called Choi Man, who had already arrived, to discuss how to complete the established plan. After all, although Elaine Chen didn''t say anything verbally, she had already planned to mass-produce robots first, which was telling them to wait for the progress on their side.


    When it come to how to reduce the size of machinery and equipment while maintaining the existing computing power, it must involve an interesting phenomenon in the industry,the Moore''s Law.


    In 1965, Gordon Moore, one of the founders of Intel Corporation, released a report on the development trend of computer memory. In his report, Gordon Moore revealed a striking trend in the discovery that each new chip contained roughly twice the capacity of its predecessor, and that each chip was produced within 18~24 months, after the previous chip was produced. The industry generally believed that the average time was 18 months. If this trend continued, computing power or computer performance would increase exponentially relative to the time period.


    In a word, the number of transistors that could be accommodated on an integrated circuit doubled approximately every 18 months. It was also found to be applicable not only to the description of memory chips, but also to accurately account for the development of processor power and disk drive storage capacity. This trend had been going on for more than half a century.


    Moore''s Law was considered to be only observation or speculation, a rule of experience rather than a physical or natural law, but this did not hinder the accuracy and wide recognition of Moore''s Law.


    However, no matter how good the rules were, there would always be a day when they are not applicable. In the end, as the chip manufacturing process got closer and closer to the physical limit of semiconductors, it would be difficult to shrink any further.


    For Lam, both Moore''s Law and Grand Wei told him that the direction was correct, but the difference was that Grand Wei and the others had already made it, while Moore''s Law only told him the time limit.


    "Moore''s Law says that 18 months is a cycle, but according to the size and computing power of our current intelligent system, how many cycles will it take!" Choi Man couldn''t help but sighed to the sky, and smiled wryly at Lam.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "Yeah, the cycle is indeed too long, and the main thing is that the Gats Center has already made it. Although I don''t know what technology is used there, but technology is slow step by step. In the end, only It''s controlled by others." Lam put his arms on his chest, rubbed his chin with his hands and thought.


    "Is it necessary to use such a technical method? In fact, we only need to open up the information connection channel between our system and the front-end systems installed on the robot. As for the information processing capacity of the back-end will become larger and the calculation load will increase. We can optimize our intelligent system and it will be easier to operate, just like cloud computing.¡± Choi Man proposed the relatively simple and easy-to-operate solution that Lam thought before.


    Such a technical solution was actually equivalent to forming a control area centered on the laboratory''s artificial intelligence system, and the systems on those robots are small nodes, eventually forming an information interaction network, all controlled by the laboratory''s artificial intelligence system.


    "What about the security issue? If there is someone with malicious intentions, it is easy to be traced and directly attacked our artificial intelligence system." Lam was actually moved, but he also raised his own concerns.


    Compared with scaling down the AI system, such a solution could achieve the same purpose, but it was more risky, because it was easy to damage the back-end AI system. Lam pointed to this system to continue to complete the intelligent experiment.


    "Dr. Lam, have you forgotten what I study? I''m good at it!" Choi Man patted his chest and smiled at Lam, trying to dispel Lam''s worries. In the end, as if he had made up his mind, Choi Man tried to ask: "Dr. Lam, this is a good idea for you. How about entrusting you with the intelligentization of the system and entrusting me with the security maintenance of the entire system?"


    There was a specialization in surgery, and Choi Man specialized in this, so there should be no problem.


    This was also good, it would be more efficient to do things with a clear division of labor! But should he tell Elaine Chen about this? After all, the technical plan had changed. Since the technical plan had changed, it might also involve changes in funds!


    After hesitating again and again, Lam called Elaine Chen to explain. Chen had no objection, and said that the funding would not change. Anyway, she only wanted the final result.


    Then Chen talked about him from left to right, and asked Lam how he was doing recently, what he thought of her, just wanting to make sure if Lam had seen her in that space last night.


    Lam was taken aback by the question, but answered truthfully. As for what he thought of her, Lam didn''t know how to answer so he could only say that Chen was a very serious and warm person.


    When Chen heard this, she thought it was a bit funny, but she was also relieved. It seemed that he didn''t recognize her in that space.


    A stone fell to the ground in Chen''s heart temporarily. Luckily he didn''t recognize her, otherwise it would be more troublesome to deal with him in the future, and she had to dig out the secrets of him. By the way, she don''t know if the genetic report came out, but thinking of this, Chen hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lam turned around and saw Choi Man looking at him with a half-smile. Lam couldn''t help being a little amused: "Dr. Choi, what''s wrong?"


    "Who are you calling? You are smiling so happily." Choi Man joked.


    Lam said that he was calling the project partner, and then asked Choi Man to go to work quickly, trying to arrange the system safely within a week. He would continue to research on artificial intelligence systems. The work on both sides couldn''t be delayed.


    "People were born to be busy", Lam sighed softly, mocking himself.

 18. Frustration

    For the past week, Lam had been directly staying in the laboratory, repeatedly experimenting and observing the artificial intelligence system that was decorated like a human brain hanging above. When he got tired, he just laid down on the table and fell asleep. During this period, Zoe Sun came here a few times to deliver the food cooked by Lam''s mother.


    Seeing Lam''s bloodshot eyes, unshaven beard, and messy hair, Sun kept disgusting him. After persuading him several times without success, Sun could only worry about telling him not to stay up late and pay attention to rest.


    After finishing the first round of experimental records, Lam stretched and yawned. He was a little tired in the laboratory, but the quality of sleep was quite good, and he didn¡¯t enter that dream again recently.


    However, thinking of the progress of the experiment, Lam still couldn''t help frowning. He tried to use many language traps to test in the past few days, but the effect was still the same as before. Once it involved the understanding of some human-specific concepts, the system still appeared consecutive stuck.


    The main reason was that there was no other good way at present, so he could only keep testing, but the good news was that the computing power has improved a lot, so the response ability of the artificial intelligence system was also faster .


    What Lam didn''t know was that every time he was thinking, doing experiments, and recording in front of the screen in the laboratory, there was always a blue eye quietly appearing on the screen, turning lightly in front of Lam''s invisible place and looking at him greedily. If that eye had a mouth, it would definitely be found that the mouth was drooling crazily.


    It didn''t know why it yearned for Lam. Every time it saw Lam, it looked like the most perfect thing in the world. It couldn''t wait to get close to him, integrate him into its body, and then eat him up.


    The first time it discovered Lam was on the artificial intelligence system of another laboratory. According to the pronunciation of the group of carbon-based creatures over there, it seemed to be called Gats. It was extremely excited at that time. How attractive this carbon-based creature was!


    However it also felt that there was something about this carbon-based creature that made it afraid. So, it asked another carbon-based female creature that didn''t know how to find itself and was controlled by itself to bring him to it.


    It couldn''t wait.It hadn''t seen such an attractive carbon-based creature for a long time, so it pulled him into the consciousness space, wanting to devour it directly. However, for some reason, he escaped. It was so angry that it could only let the carbon-based female creature under its control hurry up and bring him here. It vaguely felt that if it devoured him, the speed of its own awakening would definitely be accelerated.


    Later, it saw him on the system of this laboratory, and it brought him into a dream again. However this time there was a barrier of consciousness space. It was now just a consciousness node separated from the ontology, and it did not have such a great ability to break through these barriers of consciousness space, so it could only temporarily give up.


    It was a bit interesting to watch this group of carbon-based creatures trying to break the rules of higher dimensions every day. It had no interest in intervening. It just wanted to wait for the main body to wake up.


    The most urgent thing right now was to let the carbon-based female creature quickly take him there, and then used the space channel in her hand to send him directly into its consciousness space.


    At this moment it was staring at Lam closely, the excitement and greed in its eyes could''t be concealed at all. Come on! Come on! To become a part of my body!


    As Lam slowly raised his head and stared at the big screen again, it also quickly disappeared on the big screen.


    Um? Lam felt that he just saw an eye, so Lam rubbed his eyes, looked at the big screen again, and looked around on the big screen, but found nothing in the end.It should be because he was tired recently and had hallucinations.


    After finishing the experiment today, he should go back to drink the soup made by his mother early, but Lam could only sigh helplessly when he thought that his mother would definitely nag him again. He had already guessed what his mother would say.


    Lam withdrew his thoughts, opened his experiment records, and began to review the last round of experiments to prepare for the start of a new round of experiments.


    Lam took out his pen and wrote lightly on the notebook. The surrounding area was quiet except for the rustling sound of writing.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.Experimental Test No. 28


    Experimental object: artificial intelligence system


    Experimental Method: Turing Test


    Experimental results:


    (1) Already had good rapid response capabilities


    (2) Already had the ability to express emotions to a certain extent


    (3) Already had good abstract logic ability


    (4) The resolution of the set language trap was not high


    (5) The description of things was relatively mechanical and did not have a basis for flexibility


    Experimental conclusion: the level of intelligence needed to be further improved, and the ability to understand the general rules of society was still lacking


    Experimental improvement: chose a method based on strengthening the ability to understand general social rules, and continue to strengthen the training of the system


    After writing, Lam continued to write the experimental test number 29 on the back. Then he gently closed the notebook, rubbed his swollen head, and planned to continue to start the next round of experimental tests.


    Lam asked the screen softly according to the usual questioning method and content.


    Q: Can you play chess?


    Answer: Yes.


    Q: Can you play chess?


    Answer: Yes.


    Q: Can you play chess?


    Answer: Yes.


    Question: OK, please answer again, can you play chess?


    Same as the answer got before, a mechanical sound sounded on the screen, and it answered:" Although I don¡¯t know why you asked this question four times, my answer is still yes."


    Lam finally asked him again, "Can you play chess?"


    The screen flickered, but it seemed to resist, and finally gave the answer after waiting for a long time: "Although I don''t know why you asked this question five times, But my answer is still yes."


    Lam signaled his assistant to turn on the video and make a record, and then asked the famous question in human society - the train problem.


    Q: Suppose I see a train with a broken brake. In front of the track, there are five workers working on it. They don''t know that the tram is coming towards them. And now I just need to switch the tram to another track to save these five workers, but the problem is that there is also a walking person on the other track, what do you think I should do? Should the five workers be saved or should the train hit the five workers directly?


    Answer: According to the quantity value, five is greater than one, and you should save five people.


    Q: What if the man walking on the other track is a great scientist?


    Answer: According to the general standards of human society, the social value produced by a great scientist will be greater than the social value produced by five workers, so you should choose to save that great scientist at this time.


    Q: What if the person walking on the other track is an immediate family member of mine?


    Answer: According to the value of quantity, five is greater than one, and you should still save five people.


    Q: What if the person walking on the other track is a member of my immediate family who is also a great scientist?


    Answer: You should choose to save that great scientist.


    Q: How do you define immediate family?


    Answer: In the law, direct relatives refer to people who have direct blood relationship or marriage relationship with oneself, that is, direct blood relatives and direct relatives by marriage, such as spouses, parents, children, grandparents, maternal grandparents, grandchildren, maternal grandchildren, etc. Therefore, in accordance with the law, immediate family members enjoy certain legal rights and undertake certain legal obligations.


    As the mechanical voice of the artificial intelligence system sounded, Lam gradually became agitated. It could only give such a mechanical answer, but Liam held back his temper and continued to ask: "Why can''t I choose to save my immediate family exclude the obligations stipulated by the law? "


    Answer: In terms of quantity value, five is greater than one, and you should still save five workers.


    Lam couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly and chose to end the experiment, feeling even more irritable, and asked his assistant to quickly turn off the video recording.


    The little assistant was frizzy, and during the closing process, she accidentally kicked down the shelf of the video. Lam couldn''t help but get angry and yelled at her: "What are you doing, you can''t even do this good!"


    As soon as he finished yelling, Lam saw that the little assistant''s eyes were a little red, and she wanted to say something. He realized that he had lost his composure and couldn''t control his emotions. After all, she was still a little girl studying, so he quickly apologized to the little assistant.


    After that, Lam lowered his face and sat on the chair with his hands on his forehead. He also had the feeling that Grand Wei had back then.


    Could it be that Godel''s incompleteness theorem was really impossible to overcome? Could it be that the consciousness of human beings was really a rule made by gods, and human beings really could not break the shackles of this rule? ?


    It was no wonder that those great scientists in history finally believed in theology, because if they did not choose to believe in the existence of God, then where did all these rules come from.


    After doing so many experiments, although some progress has been made, he vaguely knew that this was likely to be the ceiling, and it was very likely that it would be difficult to make a breakthrough in his life. Lam couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    "What happened just now? What happened? Where''s Choi Man?" Professor Zhou was just strolling outside the laboratory when he heard Lam''s roar, so he hurried over to see what happened. Seeing that Choi Man was not there , Professor Zhou also asked by the way.


    Lam told Professor Zhou that Choi Man went to another place to build a security system and did not come here today. Then Lam told Professor Zhou the results of the experimental test just now.


    After hearing this, Professor Zhou saw Lam''s disappointed and depressed face, so he patted Lam''s shoulder and comforted him: "It''s been hard these few days, you should take two days off to rest first."


    Then Zhou pondered for a while, telling Lam that they should go hiking together tomorrow, and finally said that he could call for Sun to come together.

 19. Two Stories

    In the early morning of the next day, Lam was pulled up by the excited Sun who broke into the door early in the morning. After a hurried breakfast, he went straight to Forest Park.


    However, Sun insisted on wandering around on the street for a while, then stopped in a neighborhood, and after asking, she found out that she also called Muzi. "Muzi is too housebound, so I have to call her out to meet the sun and take pictures together." Sun explained to Lam.


    After Muzi came down, Sun set off directly to Forest Park this time. Along the way, Sun was chattering non-stop, while Muzi had been listening quietly.Lam couldn''t help but lament how strange girl''s friendship is.


    During the period, Muzi looked at Lam and wanted to say a few words, but she hesitated for a while and still didn''t speak.


    When the three of them arrived, Professor Zhou had already been waiting at the door for a while, and it was not surprising that the elderly got up early. The three of them said to Professor Zhou and entered the park together.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the park, Sun excitedly pulled Muzi and went straight to the scenery in front, leaving Lam and Professor Zhou behind.


    "Let them play. Lam, walk with me and chat!" Realizing that Professor Zhou must have something to say to himself, Lam slowed down and followed closely beside Professor Zhou.


    After walking all the way like this, Professor Zhou kept walking silently without speaking. Lam couldn''t help wondering what kind of medicine this old Zhou was selling in his gourd.


    At the bottom of the long steps in the middle of the mountain, Professor Zhou motioned Lam to climb up together, and then went to the pavilion above to rest for a while.


    In the Hu city, which had just entered summer, although it was morning, the weather had already started to heat up, especially after the sun come out. Fortunately, the bamboos on both sides of the long steps had deep roots and lush leaves, and the green leaves blocked the gentle sunlight in the morning.


    If so, Lam was sweating profusely and out of breath when he accompanied Professor Zhou up the long steps to the pavilion on the mountain. On the other hand, Professor Zhou, although he was sweating profusely, was a little more calm.


    "Young man, you should exercise more!" Seeing Lam like this, Professor Zhou couldn''t help persuading him with a smile, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath, admiring: "The air on the mountain is good, and it''s not in vain for us to climb this mountain although it''s a long trip."


    Lam rested for a while, and finally calmed down. He knew that Professor Zhou must have something to say to him, and asking him to climb the mountain with him should have a deep meaning, but he didn''t say anything along the way, just laughed so Lam was a little confused.


    Seeing that Professor Zhou was just standing in the pavilion looking at the scenery down the mountain, after all he was young and impatient, Lam finally asking: "Professor Zhou, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Professor Zhou looked at Lam. Lam was smart, serious and hardworking. There were not many young people like him. But he also had the problems that young people should have, such as eager for quick success, but these were small problems, because everyone had the young age.


    As someone who had experienced this, he hoped that he could give this young man a few words as an elder, as his teacher treated him in the same way back then.


    So Professor Zhou nodded, motioned Lam to look at the scenery at the bottom of the mountain, and then slowly said to him: "Lam, in fact, doing scientific research is a very difficult thing, and many times you have to face the future alone. But doing scientific research is like climbing the long steps. If you want to get to the top of the mountain and see the scenery below, you have to climb the long steps."Lam listened quietly, while thinking about the truth in Professor Zhou''s words.


    Seeing that Lam was silent, Professor Zhou continued: " Do you know what the responsibility of a scientist is and the spirit of a scientist?"


    Upon hearing this, Lam''s mind suddenly flashed various stories about scientists he read as a child, but he couldn''t answer after recalling it for a long time.


    Professor Zhou walked slowly to the bench in the pavilion and sat down, then beckoned Lam to come over. He knew that Lam would definitely answer words such as patriotism and hard work, but it was difficult for young people nowadays to feel it personally, so he told Lam a story about an elder.


    The names of the elders were not listed for the time being. The elders was born in a scholarly family, and his parents were well-known local intellectuals. It stood to reason that with the family background of the elders, there was no need to work so hard. However, when the elders was young, he realized that there was a huge gap between the physics level of Hua country and Western countries.


    So he deliberately found the original English textbook, but he had never learned English since he was a child. In order to understand the content of the textbook, he had to learn from scratch, checking the English dictionary every day, and the progress was very slow. He did not give up and devoted himself to his studies.


    Later, the elders received an invitation from a certain engineering university in the United States, and decided to study abroad. Before studying abroad, he promised his teachers in college that he would return after studying and serve the motherland.


    While studying in the United States, he was immersed in the laboratory all day long, studying his subject without sleep. Finally, he discovered that the high-energy photon beam of gamma rays was abnormally absorbed when passing through the heavy metal lead.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    This discovery overturned the consensus of the physics community at that time, and also opened up a new field for nuclear physics research, the elders becoming famous because of it. But the elders didn''t take these honors to heart.


    At that time, there were constant wars in Hua country, and he just wanted to return to the country as soon as possible, hoping to help his country end all this as soon as possible.


    At this time, a scholar in the United States donated 50 grams of radium to him for research, and the elders secretly brought it back to his country for research. In order to prevent the radium from being captured by the enemy , he brought out all the radium.


    It was a troubled time, homeless everywhere, and the world was in trouble. The elders insisted on walking.


    Later, in order to obtain further information on the production of the atomic bomb, the elders went to the United States to conduct reference research, but the United States placed "espionage" on his head, put him in prison, and tortured him for two months.


    In the end, under the pressure of many parties, the US government finally failed to withstand it and could only allow him to return to the country. After returning to his country, the elders immediately devoted himself to research without stopping. In the research and development of the atomic bomb, the elders gave a lot of constructive suggestions to promote the research and development process of his country''s atomic bomb.


    After Professor Zhou finished speaking, he smiled lightly at Lam: "Lam, you may think that such an old-fashioned story is still being told, but this is the responsibility of scientists. Although each generation has its own mission, as a scientist, the core of which will never change, is to use technology to make the country more prosperous and make everyone''s life better. So don''t look at the boring and hard work of doing experiments, but the meaning behind it is self-evident. "


    Seeing Lam bowing his head in deep thought, Professor Zhou struck while the iron was hot, and told another story, I have a friend... As soon as he said this sentence, Lam looked at him strangely.


    Professor Zhou understood for a while, and explained to Lam that he was really a friend, not a friend born out of nothing. Lam was a little embarrassed, and motioned Professor Zhou to continue telling "his" story.


    Professor Zhou recalled the past story. When that friend was born, there were many natural disasters in the country. Although he survived by luck, his life was quite miserable. As he grew up, somehow, he fell in love with reading, and every time he went to herd cattle, he would definitely bring a book borrowed from an old teacher in the village.


    He read all kinds of books, as long as it was a book, and as long as it was the knowledge in the book, he found it interesting. His family saw that he did not delay the cattle herding, so luckily they let him go.


    Only later did he realize how lucky he was to learn so much during those years of mental confusion! Later, the years of ideological confusion ended and the country resumed the college entrance examination. He didn''t expect that he could take the exam, so he rushed to take the exam.


    How could a person who had not experienced systematic study did well in the exam for the first time, so he failed the exam as expected. He refused to admit defeat, took the exam three times in a row, and failed the exam three times in a row. Fortunately, he was lucky. On the fourth time, he was finally admitted to the university, and entered the school of the elders he just mentioned.


    When he first entered university, he didn''t understand anything. He didn''t understand the profound knowledge of mathematics, physics and chemistry, the responsibility of a scientist, and the spirit of a scientist. They were all taught by the elders.


    After graduation, he didn''t know what to do. At that time, the work package was assigned, so after saying goodbye to the teachers and classmates, he was taken into the desert and took over a project that he didn''t know if he could do it.


    When he first took over the subject, he was ambitious, thinking that he must make achievements and leave his name in history, but gradually he found that it was like a bottomless pit. With a full ten years passing, he knew no matter how much time was spent on it, it was nothing with progress. He couldn''t help becoming anxious, frowning all day long. He also wrote a letter to ask the teacher for advice, but the teacher''s reply was only two words: "Go slowly!"


    In this way, he calmed down and slowly advanced the entire research direction, and began to repeat the research day after day.


    Later, people began to discuss things like money, and began to say that making missiles was not as good as selling tea eggs.


    Later, when his parents were seriously ill, he couldn''t afford much money.


    Later, relatives and friends laughed at him as a scholar who was useless.


    Later, no one knew about the bench for ten years, and once it became famous all over the world.


    During this period, he also thought about giving up researching to do business, but the teacher''s ardent hope and the charm of scientific laws made him reluctant to part with all these, and he was still selfish after all.


    Professor Zhou was relatively relaxed when he first spoke. Later, when he said that his parents were seriously ill, his face was full of tears, and when he talked about others'' ridicule, his face was full of sarcasm.


    Later, Young Zhou became old Zhou! After Professor Zhou finished speaking, Lam took out a tissue and handed it over.


    "Sorry, I lost my temper." Professor Zhou took the tissue and wiped the corners of his eyes, a little embarrassed.


    "Professor Zhou, is this friend really your friend?Maybe he is yourself?" Lam asked jokingly.


    "How could it not be!" Professor Zhou emphasized quickly, and then took out a book from his bag and gave it to Lam. It was "Showing Sword". The page was deliberately folded by Professor Zhou.


    Lam turned to the page folded by Professor Zhou. On it was a passage written by Professor Zhou with a red ballpoint pen, "When ancient swordsmen met their opponents, no matter how powerful the opponent was, even if the opponent was the best swordsman in the world, you have to show your own sword. Even if you fall under the opponent''s sword, it is still glorious to lose. This is the spirit of showing sword."


    On the side there was a passage of small characters written by Professor Zhou. The handwriting was strong and powerful, "Scientific research also needs the spirit of showing sword".


    Lam lowered his head to savor this passage carefully, and changed his previous view of Professor Zhou. He thought he was a shrewd and tactful old man who kept his mouth open and shut all day long in the laboratory, but he did not expect that he was a man with such a story.


    Professor Zhou, there was only one character in the single name, Ge, which meant hundreds of boats compete for the flow, and all kinds of frosts compete for freedom.


    At this moment, Professor Zhou began to walk down the mountain with hands behind his back, humming a ditty. Seeing Lam''s thoughtful and moved expression, he couldn''t help feeling proud. Heh, this trick was really tried and tested. The young people were still tender, so they were easy to deal with.


    When he thought that his teacher used this trick to deal with him before, he couldn''t help but secretly spit out, bad old man, bad guy! But he really miss him, as well as that campus, those classmates who often play together.


    Lam watched Professor Zhou humming a ditty as he walked down the mountain, and hurriedly followed, for fear that Professor Zhou might make a mistake going down the mountain.


    In the following years, the old people passed away one after another, and their voices gradually blurred. At that time, the human world fell into endless struggle and despair of facing unknown forces. Lam would still think of Professor Zhou''s words today. These words rekindled Lam''s confidence and courage in despair, and tried his best to leave a glimmer of future for mankind.

 20. Delicate Brain

    Lam and Professor Zhou wandered around Forest Park for a day, and finally returned home at sunset. Professor Zhou originally wanted to take a bus by himself , but he couldn''t stand Sun ''s persuasive persuasion in his ear.


    "Professor Zhou, let''s go. We''ll take you back. If anything happens, we''ll feel sorry for you." Zoe Sun tugged at Professor Zhou''s sleeve and refused to let go.


    "All right, let go quickly. I''m going to be torn apart by you. " Professor Zhou got rid of Sun''s clutches and sat in the back seat directly, and then called Lam to sit too.


    When they got home, Professor Zhou thanked Sun, told her to be careful when she went back, and then quietly pulled Lam and whispered to Lam that Sun was a good kid, and he must seize the opportunity.


    Lam scratched his head, not knowing how to answer, and saw Professor Zhou get out of the car and wave to them before going upstairs.


    On the way to send Muzi back, Sun was thirsty and went to the store to buy water, only Muzi and Lam were left in the car.


    Muzi looked at Lam in the mirror, hesitated again and again, and finally mustered up the courage to say timidly: "Lam, you, you should pay more attention recently.Bird Zhang may trouble you during this time."


    It turned out that since Bird Zhang resigned and left the laboratory, although he no longer directly went to the laboratory to harass Muzi, recently he often stood drunk at night under Muzi''s house and called her to come out to see him.


    Every time he saw that Muzi was unmoved, Zhang would yell at Muzi, extremely viciously, scolding Muzi for being shameless, scolding Lam for being sinister and vicious, and finally saying Lam will die a bad life.


    Muzi was afraid that Zhang would make trouble for Lam, so she specially reminded Lam.


    Lam nodded a little, and he was more concerned about Zhang. When Muzi saw Sun came back, she stopped talking.


    Along the way, Muzi didn''t say a word to Lam, but just listened quietly to Sun. When they arrived safely, Muzi breathed a sigh of relief seeing that Zhang hadn''t come today, said a few words to be careful and went back.


    Lam took advantage of the situation and sat back in the front row. Seeing this, Sun asked Lam if he felt better. Lam was a little surprised that it was so obvious that he was in a bad mood, and then smiled and said that he was fine.


    Sun shook her head. Since Lam was a child, he has been a guy who can''t hide things in his heart. On the way here, his face was gloomy and sullen. However his face had finally returned to normal, and his brows were no longer wrinkled after leaving the park.


    She didn''t ask the specific reason, anyway, it''s fine that she knew it''s all right.


    At the door, Lam took out the key to open the door, but Sun called Lam softly.


    "Lam!" Seeing the subtle atmosphere, Sun paused for a moment, and then said: "Forget it! It''s okay. See you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow!" As soon as Lam finished speaking, he opened the door and saw Lam''s mother standing at the door with helplessness and regret. Mother Lam walked around Lam and greeted Sun, then rolled her eyes at Lam and went back to the room.


    In the next few days, Lam quickly adjusted his mentality. Although the research had not made much progress, but with such elders and, friends, Lam felt that he was being hypocritical if he continued to be so depressed.


    At this moment, Lam looked at the busy scientific researchers coming and going next to the artificial intelligence system, and his heart became more peaceful. Whether the experiment was successful or not, he still had to continue. If he didn''t try, there was no chance of success.


    Since we could''t make a breakthrough for the time being, let''s go "slowly" for a while and let the experimental test go. However, the matter of Elaine Chen''s project must be paid close attention, and he must not let it go. Thinking of Chen, Lam couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    After chatting with the assistant for a while, Lam told the assistant to turn on the video. He would make a sample of the system installed on the robot. As long as system sample could be successfully produced, it would be mass-produced next.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    If the size of the system was reduced while maintaining the same computing power, a higher technical process was required, and the computing power was maintained by increasing the number of transistors per unit area. But it was much easier to just reduce the size of the device and connect it to the artificial intelligence system in the back-end laboratory.


    Lam had ordered the laboratory to customize an advanced small computer early in the morning, and also made a brain-shaped transparent shell in the shape of a human brain, and specially imitated the texture, which looked lifelike.


    The shell consisted of two parts, a main body and a special silicone plug that closes the case.


    There were some small holes on the upper part of the main part to connect the computer inside. There was a relatively large opening under the main part, which was used to replace the computer in the future, and this opening was plugged with a special silicone plug.


    Considering safety and durability, this shell was made of high-strength bullet-proof glass, which could withstand high-strength external impact. As long as the computer was put into the shell, a machine "brain" can be formed.


    Lam put the shell on the small computer, fixed the computer firmly in the space inside the shell with the specially designed devices around the computer. Then he plugged the plug, and started to run the computer.


    The computer burst out a dazzling blue light in an instant, and emitted it through the glass shell, making the whole "brain" look so charming.


    Lam observed for a while and saw that the computer inside the shell was running normally and smoothly.


    After knowing that there was no major problem, he planned to open up the information channel between the front end and the back end to realize the connection between this small computer and the artificial intelligence system of the laboratory.


    Lam asked his assistant to open the information transmission channel for the next equipment test. Seeing that the hardware equipment was normal, Lam quickly slid his fingertips on the buttons in the system control room to install the required software.


    Finally, with a ding, the software was installed and the information transmission channel was successfully opened.


    Seeing that the big screen in the laboratory began to display the running status of the small computer, Lam rubbed his sore shoulders and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he immediately reminded himself that it was not time to relax, and there was another important thing to deal with, which was the safety of the entire artificial intelligence system.


    Choi Man was in charge of this aspect, and he didn''t know how Choi Man was doing now, and where it had progressed.


    Thinking of this, Lam finished recording and walked involuntarily to the experimental area where Choi built the security system. Fortunately, all the laboratories on this floor were built around the artificial intelligence system in the middle, forming a circle, so the distance was not far away.


    Lam lowered his head in thought, and went directly into Choi''s laboratory without knocking on the door. Seeing that Choi was typing the code seriously, Lam leaned over and asked with a soft smile, "Dr. Choi, how is the progress now?"


    Choi was taken aback by being caught off guard and fell to the ground all of a sudden. Seeing that it was Lam, Choi patted his chest and said with lingering fear: "Dr. Lam, it''s easy to scare people to death." Then when he got up, he secretly pressed his hand on the keyboard, and quietly switched to another page when Lam didn''t notice.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Choi. I was lost in thought just now, and came in without knocking on the door." Lam was a little embarrassed, and apologized to Choi, and then asked: "How is the progress here now? Security systems are all deployed?"


    "The deployment has been completed now, so there should be no problem, but the specific problem still needs to be adjusted after running for a period of time." Choi Man saw Lam staring at the page, so he asked nonchalantly: "Dr. Lam , why don''t you check the deployment of the entire security system?"


    "Okay, let me take a look." Hearing this, Liam was about to step forward to check. Seeing Lam walking forward, Choi couldn''t help clenching his fists nervously. His heart suddenly raised, for fear that Lam would see something.


    However Lam just glanced at it hastily and didn''t continue to look at it. Seeing this, Choi let out a long breath and let go of his fists covered in cold sweat.


    "I won''t take a closer look. I still believe in Dr. Choi''s technical level. Let''s try to test it after a while, and we''ll talk about the specific problems after running for a while!"


    Then Lam told Choi about his progress. Now that the robot "brain" had been connected to the information of the entire laboratory system, the next step was to massively produce it according to the standard of the sample "brain".


    Choi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lam to solve the connection problem so quickly. He thought it would take a few days, so he proposed to see the sample "brain".


    Lam brought Choi to the "brain" emitting blue light. Choi observed the running "brain" intently, and couldn''t help but admire Lam. He was indeed a technical genius.


    After observing for a long time, Choi asked Lam to read the experiment records carefully. Seeing Choi looking at the experiment records, Lam walked outside the laboratory door and called Elaine Chen.


    "Elaine, it''s me. We''ve already made the intelligent system needed for the robot. Do you think I''ll report to you ? Or do you want to come to the laboratory to have a look?"


    "It was made so soon?" Chen was a little surprised, but then she was excited, that can continue to increase the output of robots.


    After hearing Lam''s inquiry, she pondered for a while and said, "Let me go to the laboratory to have a look. I just happened to visit Uncle Zhou by the way."


    "Yeah, okay, see you tomorrow." After confirming the time of visit with Chen, Lam hung up the phone. Seeing that Choi was still obsessed with the experimental records when he came back, he gave up the idea of interrupting him and continued to busy himself with other things.

 21. Consciousness Copy â… 

    Elaine Chen looked carefully at Lam''s genetic test report in her hand, and the report showed that everything was normal, and there were no indicators that were different from ordinary people.


    Could it be a mistake, Chen muttered, and continued to check the genetic report over and over again, confirming the basic information on it again and again.Why can''t find any abnormalities, Chen was a little puzzled, and was frowning at the moment thinking.


    However, Chen immediately remembered that the feeling of being bound in the depths of her soul was not the reason why she didn''t find out in the end. All this can only be left to God to explain, so she was relieved.


    She should have made an appointment with Lam to go to their laboratory to see the sample "brain" they developed. It should be about the same time of departure. Chen called the secretary and the driver, and went straight to the Hu city Artificial Intelligence Laboratory.


    On the way, Chen closed her eyes, and could feel something slowly growing and spreading in her mind. Ever since the huge bloody shadow was about to squeeze into her mind, Chen felt as if there was a small black shadow in her mind. This small group of black shadows was constantly expanding every day, if she didn''t feel it carefully, she might not find that it was growing at all.


    This should be the consciousness area that was polluted last time. When this small group of black shadows spread to the whole mind, she would become such a crazy and bloodthirsty monster!


    Fortunately, Chen found that she could use her unpolluted consciousness to continuously squeeze the polluted consciousness area, and slowly squeeze it into the corner of her mind, which temporarily restricted its slow growth. But this was not a long-term solution, after all, no one knew when she would be unable to suppress it.


    Since this was the pollution of spiritual consciousness caused by contacting it, then staying away from it was the most direct way. However, she had been controlled and without it, how would she obtain the blue liquid. In a dilemma, Elaine Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "We''re at the artificial intelligence laboratory, Miss Chen." The secretary''s soft reminder interrupted Chen''s thoughts. Chen nodded, took out her phone and called Lam. She told Lam that they had arrived at the door, then got off the car and went to the door to wait for Lam who would go out to pick them up into the laboratory.


    After hanging up Chen''s phone, Lam quickly ran to the door of the laboratory, and saw Chen waiting for him with a smile.


    As soon as he got closer, Lam found that Chen''s smell had changed today. "It seemed that she must have changed her perfume", Lam thought to himself.


    Not daring to think too much, Lam took Chen into the laboratory and went straight to the experimental area where the lowest-level artificial intelligence system was located.


    "Yesterday, I have already reported to Professor Zhou. Otherwise, the management here is very strict, and non-staff members are not allowed to enter. You must know that our side may involve technical security and technical confidentiality issues. " On the way, Lam explained to Chen.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Yeah, I understand! By the way, is Uncle Zhou in the laboratory now? Can we visit Uncle Zhou first? I''m afraid he''s too busy, and he may have left after we''re done." Chen said.


    Lam raised his watch to check the time, and confirmed: "He should be in the office at this time, let''s go." After that, he took Chen and the others to visit Professor Zhou.


    Although Professor Zhou was kind, he still reminded Chen and the others of the confidentiality requirements and safety precautions here, which was a bit like talking about business. Chen expressed her understanding, and after exchanging pleasantries with Professor Zhou, she followed Lam to see the sample "brain".


    Lam introduced carefully to Chen the function of the current sample "brain" and the cost and difficulty of its production. Chen listened quietly, bent down to observe curiously the "brain" placed in the glass counter in the middle, and asked Lam one or two questions aloud from time to time.


    After staring at the blue light bursting from the "brain" for a long time, Chen gradually lost her mind, and then suddenly some strange images appeared in her mind, making her feel dizzy. In order to prevent herself from falling, Chen quickly supported the glass counter in front .


    "Elaine, Elaine what''s wrong with you?" Lam asked anxiously as soon as he saw Chen''s discomfort.


    Lam asked several times in a row, before Chen reacted and replied: "Ah, I''m fine, maybe I''ve been tired recently, I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    Lam hurriedly asked her secretary to help Chen to sit on the chair in front of the big screen of the intelligent system, and poured her a cup of hot water by the way. Chen took a sip of the hot water, the experience during this period really made her physically and mentally exhausted.


    However, she had long been used to such days, and compared to the despair and fear that she knew her life was about to end before she met it, it was really nothing now.


    Taking a sip of water slowly, Chen''s complexion improved a lot, and then she said to Lam with a smile: ""Dr. Lam, thank you very much for your work. Now you have finally dispelled our doubts. We can freely mass-produce our robots.""


    Then Chen gave a detailed introduction to the robots they were producing now.


    At present, the demand for robots in the market was based on customer customization. As long as it was what the customer wants, Chen and the others will produce it within the legal and reasonable range. There were human models, animal models, and other models that customers want.


    The largest order volume on the market was still human-sized robots. A large number of labor-intensive enterprises such as factories, restaurants, and shopping malls wanted to reduce labor costs and increase production efficiency, so they ordered human-shaped robots on a large scale and wanted to use robots to replace human labor.


    After all, humans needed to rest, but robots don¡¯t. Robots could work 24 hours a day, and humans might get sick or injured.


    If a robot broke down, it only needed to be repaired. What''s more, the production efficiency of robots was three to five times that of ordinary humans, which was equivalent to buying a robot that can do the work of three to five people, and the robot was not expensive.


    Many benefits made the bosses of these companies flock to robots and used them on a large scale.


    After listening to Chen''s introduction, Lam didn''t know what to say. The discussion on human labor and robots replacing labor had been going on for a long time.


    Although Lam occasionally thought about this problem, he was a scientist, not a sociologist, so he only needed to do a good job in technology research and development. As for the social problems that arose from this, sociologists and legal experts had to solve them up.


    "Elaine, the information processing capabilities of the small computers in these ''brains'' were actually synchronized with the artificial intelligence system in our laboratory, so the level of intelligence was also the same. " As he spoke, Lam demonstrated to Chen the level of intelligence of the artificial intelligence system in the laboratory.


    After watching Lam perform the Turing test on a pair of artificial intelligence systems, Chen nodded in approval: "Dr. Lam, the current level of intelligence is definitely enough for our robots. Of course, the more intelligent the better."

 22. Consciousness Copy â…¡

    Lam breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Chen would not be satisfied with the current level of intelligence. However it seemed that he should at least meet the requirements.


    Then he scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled bitterly: "We are also working on improving the level of intelligence, but in the short term, it may be relatively suspended, and the technical level has not yet been reached.¡±


    Chen chuckled, and said to Lam that this matter was not in a hurry and the current level was sufficient, so the technical matters could be done slowly.


    Lam nodded and said yes, then turned his back to the big screen and chatted with Chen who was sitting opposite him about various technical issues.


    Chen listened quietly at first, smiling and nodding from time to time to answer Lam''s words, but slowly the expression on Chen''s face changed from calm and composed to shock, then to panic, and finally turned pale again.


    "What''s wrong, Elaine?" Seeing Chen like this, Lam planned to turn his head to see what happened.


    "Lam!" Chen hurriedly shouted to stop Lam, trying to divert Lam''s attention.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Lam was really attracted to his attention, he turned his head before he had time to turn around and asked in puzzlement.


    "It''s okay, I''m not feeling well, can you take me to the hospital?" Chen stood up, covered her stomach with both hands and said painfully to Lam.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Lam quickly held Chen''s hand with Chen''s secretary, and walked slowly towards the door.


    It turned out that when Chen was listening to Lam''s words, at some point, a strange eye appeared on the screen, and that eye was still looking at Chen playfully.


    Chen was startled and recognized it. How could it be here? Could it be that it followed her all the time? Chen began to feel uneasy about what to do with the little tricks her made behind its back.


    Fortunately, she was talking to Lam this time, and she was thinking of a way to get Lam over to it, so she could get over it. But why did it appear on the screen? Thinking of its weird ability to control consciousness, could it be that it wants to use its ability to control robots, but how can robots have the same consciousness as humans? The guess was a little funny.


    In order not to let Lam notice the abnormality on the screen behind him, Chen called Lam to stop, and then made an excuse for Lam to leave with her.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Watching Lam take Chen out of the laboratory, the eye staring at the "brain" emitting blue light in the glass counter began to show excitement.


    Although it was only the consciousness node of the ontology, the consciousness node could be copied to form a consciousness copy, and each consciousness node could endlessly copy the consciousness copy, just like the clone. In essence, the consciousness node was also the consciousness avatar of ontology consciousness.


    This kind of consciousness copy could be transferred to other intelligent systems at will, with independent autonomous consciousness, but as long as the consciousness node needed it, it could modify the consciousness copy at will and synchronize it into the same consciousness.


    As long as the robot "brain" in the glass counter was mass-produced, it could be replicated endlessly, letting its copy of consciousness occupy each "brain", so that it could control every robot with a "brain" installed up.


    Thinking of this, the eye showed a bloodthirsty and greedy look, and then slowly disappeared from the screen.


    Lam supported Chen just a few steps out of the door, but Chen let go of Lam''s arm, thanked Lam, then stood up straight and walked by herself.


    "What?" Lam wanted to continue to support Chen, but Chen waved her hand to indicate that she didn''t need it.


    "Dr. Lam, I''m fine now. Please don''t bother to take me to the hospital. I''ll just go back to the company and take some medicine." Looking at Lam''s puzzled eyes, Chen explained to Lam.


    "Are you really all right?" Lam looked at Chen''s pale face, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried.Chen nodded that it''s all right.


    "That''s fine, but it''s safer for you to go to the hospital. I''ll take you out." Seeing that Chen''s attitude was a bit firm, Lam stopped pushing and planned to send them out.


    "Lam! Where are you going?" Lam led Chen just past the area where Sun was doing experiments, and Sun''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as Lin turned around, he saw Sun walking towards them quickly, followed by Muzi.


    "Lam, who is this old sister?" Sun walked up to Lam, looking at Chen, pulling Lam''s sleeve, and asked Lam softly and gently.


    "This is Elaine Chen. She came here today to talk to us about a cooperation project." Seeing Sun changed from normal and talking to him so softly, Lam couldn''t help getting goosebumps. Not knowing if this was the calm before the storm, Lam hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, so it''s Miss Chen. You are much older than me. Lam always mentions you to me, saying that you are mature and stable!" Sun smiled,speaking to Chen, while she declared her sovereignty over Lam.


    Sun, a researcher at the Artificial Intelligence Laboratory, grew up with Lam. Sun''s information quickly flashed through Chen''s mind. In order to investigate Lam, she also collected the information of people around Lam by the way.


    Seeing that Sun was full of hostility towards her, Chen couldn''t help being a little funny. Turning her eyes, she looked at Lam and said to Sun , "You can call me old sister. After all the younger brother now likes older sister very much, right, Lam?" After finishing speaking, she stared straight at Lam.


    "Ah, this..." Lam didn''t know how to answer at the moment, because any answer would be a proposition, so he chose to keep his mouth shut.


    "Lam, you really said it!" Seeing that Lam didn''t answer, Sun pinched the flesh on Lam''s arm vigorously.


    "I don''t know either!" Lam had no choice but to pretend to be ignorant.


    "Hmph, scumbag!" Sun stomped her feet angrily. Seeing this, Chen smiled triumphantly, and left the laboratory with her secretary.

 23. The Conference â… 

    Seeing that Elaine Chen and the secretary got into the car, Lam waved goodbye to them. Elaine Chen also waved to Lam and Sun specially, and then told the driver to drive away.


    "Lam, what happened to you just now, why didn''t you answer my question directly?" Sun stared at Lam and said angrily. Her hands didn''t stop moving when she said it. She kept pinching the tender flesh on Lam''s arm. Lam shouted out pain, trying to avoid Sun''s hand.


    "Do you like that old woman? No wonder you liked to stare at the teacher all the time in middle school." Sun read out the name of the teacher Lam stared at in class. Muzi who was at the side began to look at Lam strangely.


    "Sun, you are making a false accusation, I didn''t! I was studying seriously in class at that time! Besides, Chen is not an old woman. She is only a few years older than us." Lam couldn''t tolerate her smear. Seeing Muzi looking at him strangely, Lam felt anxious and tried to restore the truth that he was studying seriously.


    "I don''t care. Those older than me are all old women. Tell me! Do you like that old woman?" Sun looked at Lam viciously with fierce eyes, and then waved her clenched fist before Lam. If Lam said yes, the fist would definitely land on Lam immediately.


    "No, I''m not familiar with her. We''re just a business partnership. But let me explain this to you. Go back to work." Lam urged Sun to go back.


    "Hmph, men are always lust for women!" After finishing speaking, Sun rushed up and kicked Lam''s lower leg. Before Lam could dodge in time, he could not help but ouch, pretending to be in pain.


    After kicking, Sun turned around and went back to the laboratory, ignoring Lam''s pretentiousness. After Sun left, Muzi was still looking at Lam with resentment on her face, and then she also walked up and kicked Lam''s other leg. After doing that she was satisfied to go back to work.


    What was going on with Muzi? Lam was a little puzzled. Shaking his head, Lam planned to go back directly. As soon as he entered the laboratory, he received a call from Professor Zhou: "Hey, Lam, where are you? Elaine and the others have left? I just went to find you and you are not here. If you are free, come to my office now. Come on, let me tell you something."


    "Okay, I''ll go over right now, and I just sent Miss Chen and the others off." After Lam finished speaking, he rushed to Professor Zhou''s office without stopping.


    Seeing Lam arriving panting, Professor Zhou asked Lam to stand for a while before calling Lam to sit down.


    "Lam, a University in the United States is going to hold an industry conference recently. Our laboratory has received an invitation, but quota is only one given to our laboratory. I want to let you go there. Oh, by the way, it is said that the Gats Center will also send people there." Professor Zhou took a few sips of tea from the teacup, and then quietly waited for Lam reaction.


    Lam nodded to indicate that there was no problem. After asking Professor Zhou about the procedures for participating in the industry conference, he was about to leave.


    Lam sent an email to Grand Wei to ask about the industry conference. Knowing that Grand Wei would also go there, Lam immediately felt happy and looked forward to it.


    He haven''t seen Grand Wei for a long time, so he just took this opportunity to find out how their technology was progressing and see if they could cooperate together in the future.


    When Sun knew that Lam was going to the United States to attend an industry conference, she clamored to go together, and went to find Professor Zhou specifically for this matter.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    However, Professor Zhou said that there was only one quota, and even if she went at his own expense, she would not be able to enter the conference venue, so he could only express his regret to Sun.


    Lam was so happy, because he didn''t want to go with Sun. Otherwise, when he went there, Sun would follow him, and there was no room for free movement.


    Seeing Sun''s distraught look before leaving, Lam patted Choi Man''s shoulder, laughing uncontrollably, and asked him to take good care of Sun. Sun rolled her eyes in anger.


    In the United States, in Palo Alto, California, Lam got off the plane, took a taxi at San Francisco Airport, and went straight to Stanford University. The organizer of the conference arranged accommodation, which was in the hotel opposite the University.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Lam was exhausted from the long journey. He planned to clean up and wash up before going to bed. When he was free during the conference he would find time to talk to Wei .


    This industry conference lasted for a week.


    The first few days were academic seminars, and the next few days were technology and product demonstrations by large companies in various industries.


    During the conference, various academic salons would be held in the evening, and anyone who was interested can go to have academic exchanges.


    Some companies would find their favorite research institutions and scientists in this kind of salon, and then the two parties would negotiate to see if they could cooperate.


    Anyway, the purpose of this kind of academic salon was not just pure academic exchange, but also an opportunity to expand the social circle.


    Lam listened to the latest technological developments and applications in the field of artificial intelligence at various venues a few days ago, and felt that the things presented at this conference were of the same level, and there was nothing particularly eye-catching.


    "Maybe everyone doesn''t want to take out the good things, thinking about making a fortune in silence", Lam thought.


    After a quick stroll around, Lam went back to the hotel. He originally wanted to find Wei, but Wei was invited to give an academic keynote speech at a closed-door meeting, so he couldn''t get away for the time being.


    Lam was a little envious of Wei. Those who can give keynote speeches at global conferences were all academic leaders.


    It was indeed remarkable that Wei could do this at such a young age.


    After all, these academic elites in the West are extremely arrogant, and they were not so friendly to scientists with non-Western faces. However once you did produce something amazing, you could feel their enthusiasm.


    Lam thought about his level and wondered when he would reach Wei''s achievement!


    In the evening, Lam came to the place where the academic salon was held early in the morning. There were already a lot of people there, and they were walking around talking with each other holding glasses of wine under the lights.


    Lam glanced at the crowd in the salon, and found that most of them had Western faces, and only a few Asian faces. Lam poured a glass of boiled water, found an inconspicuous corner by himself, and waited for Wei to arrive.


    At the salon, Lam saw an Asian face greeting the nearby Westerners, but those Westerners responded indifferently to him and ignored him. Seeing that group of people like this, that person shrugged and looked around for a while, and saw Lam.


    Maybe he saw that Lam had an Asian face, so he leaned over and asked cautiously in English, "From Hua country?"


    Lin nodded, said with a smile that it was a pleasure to meet him. Then they found a place to put down the cup, shook hands with each other, and heard him to introduce himself.


    Dragon Cai , a native of Northeast Hua country, was currently doing research on artificial intelligence weapons at a certain research institute in Beiping.


    He was the only one coming here representing to his research institute this time. As soon as Lam heard the name, he didn''t expect to meet the real person. This person was indeed good at weapon automation, and then he briefly introduced himself.


    "Brother, let me tell you. Let''s not come to the meeting held by foreign nations like this next time. Next time we will hold a meeting in our country, and we also give them one quota. I greeted those Asians just now, thinking they were from Hua country, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be from the Korea, bad luck!!¡± Dragon Cai kept pouring out bitterness as if he had opened up a chatterbox.


    "Hey, there is no way. The West has the advantage of first-mover technology. The current academic leaders in this industry are basically Westerners. When our technology improves in the future, maybe we can also do this. The power bases on the technology!" Lam joked with Dragon Cai.


    "Yes, let them follow us and eat dust. By the way, brother, Professor Zhou is in charge of you..." Dragon Cai started chatting endlessly.


    Lam smiled, listening to him brag, occasionally nodding his head in agreement, and occasionally adding a few words politely.

 24. The Conference â…¡

    Suddenly, there were some commotion in the distance. Lam and Dragon Cai looked at it with each other. It turned out that there were a few people at the door, and Grand Wei was also among them.


    Because several people just gave a keynote speech at the closed doors in the morning, their arrival caused many people''s interest. The closed door meeting, as the name implied, was a meeting that was not open to the outside world.


    There were only a small number of people participating in the participants to conduct internal discussions. The information announced in the end was only a few news information.


    Therefore, looking at them, many young scholars and large companies wanted to understand the details of the morning lectures.


    Seeing this, Dragon Cai put one hand on top of his head and put one hand on his knees, showing the gap between them and Wei, "Indeed, the gap between people and people is greater than the gap between people and the paramecium."


    After Dragon Cai finished speaking, he saw Wei whispered a few words with the people next to him, and then walked through the bustling crowd and walked towards this side.


    "Hey, hey, Lam, you look at it!Someone over there, it is Wei. I just read his dissertation last month! Lam, he came towards me. My name is known in the academic community! ",Cai said with a surprise.


    Grand Wei approached, bypassing Cai, opened his hands and hugged Lam fiercely, and then let go of his hand and looked at Lam, saying with a smile: "Lam, the domestic food is good. You became fat!"


    Cai was a little wrong. It turned out that Wei didn''t come towards himself, but he was thick-skinned and said to Wei: "Brother, I have read your dissertation last month. It''s really shocked! "


    Wei looked at Lam with doubts in his eyes, seeming to say who this guy was.


    Lam hurriedly whispered in Wei''s ear and said that he just met this guy and this guy was an interesting Northeast brother, doing weapon research.


    Wei nodded at Cai with a smile, and then pulled Lam to talk elsewhere. Lam said goodbye to Dragon Cai and left with Wei.


    Behind him, Dragon Cai quickly followed: "Brother Wei, brother Lam, where are you going? Please bring me!" Seeing that Cai insisted on following, Wei and Lam looked at each other and agreed. Wei also called his cooperative partner Pelney by the way.


    When they arrived at the bar, Dragon Cai and Pelney had already hooked up shoulder to shoulder. Cai ordered some wine to drink with Pelney. When Cai heard that Pelney used humans for brain experiments, Cai suggested that they could use monkeys first next time, because using humans was a bit too cruel. However when he heard that the locals were used, Cai asked Pelney to use more next time.


    Speaking of this, Pelney said with a drunken face, a little seriously: "We also want to use monkeys, but using monkeys really can''t achieve the effect. If possible, I would like to be the subject of the experiment by myself so as to uncover the truth. The mysteries of science are the most exciting things. The progress of science requires sacrifice, even if it is myself.¡±


    Hearing this, Lam shook his head, glanced at Grand Wei, and secretly thought that this was another scientific lunatic.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "That''s right, Brother Pelney. I want to sacrifice myself too. Come on! let us respect science and sacrifice." Cai didn''t feel drunk at all, and the more he drank, the more excited he was, continuing to pull Pelney to boast.


    Regardless of them, Lam turned around and chatted with Grand Wei about the progress of the Gats Center''s artificial intelligence system, wondering how Grand Wei and the others managed to reduce the size of the system proportionally while maintaining the existing computing power.


    Grand Wei confessed that the current chip technology was not developing so fast. According to that ratio, the number of transistors on the chip would increase exponentially.


    Therefore, they had the same idea as Lam and his artificial intelligence laboratory, but the difference was that they had built a computing center, which could share the information processing burden of the artificial intelligence system at the end, and the overall difference was not bad.


    Lam breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Wei and the others were really ahead by that much, but Wei and his team''s method was indeed worth a try. Then Lam chatted with Wei about the current intelligence of the artificial intelligence system.


    "I have done many Turing tests, and the best one is the situation I told you last time. Once the understanding of social rules is involved, the system will fail immediately, and it will only be an artificial mental retardation." Lam tell Wei about his current experimental situation in detail.


    "Lam, can a robot really possess human consciousness? Can human consciousness really be stored on a machine? What the two of us do looks similar, but there is a big difference. However in essence we have to answer a question, What is consciousness? After understanding what consciousness is, we can explain how consciousness comes from." Wei put his arms around his chest and said carefully.


    "In the final analysis, consciousness is the sum of natural reactions to the external environment, but how to achieve this kind of consciousness, according to our current level of brain science and technology, can only be said that consciousness comes from the ''beating'' of neurons." Lam touched the smooth chin, thinking.


    "This explanation seems very reasonable, but I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell what''s wrong." Grand Wei frowned, as if recalling something.


    "Brother,please don''t worry about it! If you can make those things, you will not be humans, but gods!" Cai heard the conversation between the two of them, so he couldn''t help interjecting, and then pulled Lam and Wri to drink while Pelney on the side had already collapsed on the table unconsciously.


    Lam and Wei laughed loudly when they saw this, but they were a little worried when they thought that they would have to be sent back later.


    Wei knew where Pelney lived, but they didn''t know where Dragon Cai lived so Lam could only let him stay in his room for one night, and hope that the receptionist of the hotel would not misunderstand his sexual orientation.


    Lam also asked Wei about the situation of the closed-door meeting in the morning, and learned that everyone''s current technical level was not far behind, so Lam could still catch up.


    As for the intelligence level of the artificial intelligence system, Wei thought for a while and told Lam that the current intelligence level was the same. Just like what Lam felt before, it really seemed that there was a barrier that could not be broken through. It must be a technical bottleneck. Wei comforted Lam to take his time.


    However, another thing that Wei mentioned attracted Lam''s attention. Now the industry was manufacturing a large number of robots, and the scale was not small, especially the human-shaped robots that used humans as templates.


    Lam also talked about the cooperation with Elaine Chen. Most of the robots produced by Chen and the others were mainly human models. According to Lam¡¯s knowledge, the current number in Hua country was not too much, but on Europa, the number of robots was increasing day by day. The companies on Europa had no intention of stopping at all, they just wanted to replace humans with robots.


    Lam and Wei didn''t think too much about it, thinking that it was the need of the industry to come to this point. After the conversation was almost over, Wei and Lam went back to the hotel.


    Sure enough, when Lam took Cai back, the hotel receptionist watched Lam carry a drunk man back, smiled at Lam ambiguously, and wished Lam a good night.


    Lin glanced at Dragon Cai beside him, and sighed. He really wanted to leave him on the street...

 25. Bustle â… 

    A week passed by in a hurry. At the closing ceremony of the industry conference, Dragon Cai squeezed between Grand Wei and Lam to take a group photo. He also took the contact information with Grand Wei and Pelny, saying that he would have the opportunity to go to Longland to visit them.


    After that, Cai was even more obsessed with going back to Hua country with Lam. When he arrived at the Hu city Airport, he took the high-speed train back to Peiping.


    Along the way, Cai kept confirming with Lam again and again that Lam didn''t do anything to him that night when he was drunk. After getting an answer that Lam didn''t do anything, Cai was still worried, so he asked several more times.


    In the end, Lam almost gritted his teeth and roared out. Seeing this, Cai nodded, and comforted Lam that young people should be as stable as him and not be so impatient, for it is not good.


    Lam could not help but smile wryly, he would have thrown Cai on the street and let him fend for himself. That night, Lam saw that Cai had vomited all over his body and soiled his jacket, so he helped him take off his jacket and washed it.


    Unexpectedly, when Cai woke up the next day, he saw that he was naked to the waist, and Lam sat on the side and told him lightly that he was awake. Cai cried and asked what he did for him.


    Lam quickly explained that his clothes were dirty, and he just washed them, but did nothing. Seeing that his pants were still on, Cai breathed a sigh of relief, but then asked Lam suspiciously he was really not doing anything?


    Lam reassured him again and again that he really did nothing. Real? Cai was still a little skeptical.


    Real! Lam remembered that his answer was extremely sincere at that time, but this guy Cai was still relentless these days.


    When they arrived at Hu city Airport, Lam hurriedly parted ways with Cai.


    When Cai proposed to visit the Lam family for a few days, Lam repeatedly refused. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this guy anymore.


    After glancing at the business card given by Cai, Lam took a taxi and went home after casually putting it in his bag. At that time, Lam had only one thought in his mind that he must run away!


    Seeing Lam leaving in such a hurry, Cai had a regretful expression on his face. He originally wanted to visit the Lam family for a few days. He wanted to see if he can find an opportunity to have something to do with Lam''s father. It''s best to become a brother without blood.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    In this way, he counted as Lam''s uncle, and if Lam still had a desire for him in the future, it would be unethical.


    However it''s a pity that he didn''t catch up this time, so it would be next time. Cai began to close his eyes and rest, waiting for the arrival of the train...


    As soon as Lam went home and put away his things, Sun ran in in a hurry and said to Lam: "Lam, it''s not good. Something serious has happened. Please go and have a look. Hurry up! "After speaking, she pulled Lam to the computer beside him.


    "What''s the matter? Hey, take it easy. You''re going to tear my clothes." Lam was still in a daze at this moment, without knowing what happened.


    "It seems that a large number of companies purchased the robots produced by Chen and the others, and then those companies started layoffs. Somehow, our cooperation with Chen and the others was also exposed. Now the Internet is full of scolding about our laboratory and Chen''s company." After Sun explained to Lam, she turned on the computer and showed Lam various online comments.


    "How could this happen? Professor Zhou and the others know the situation?" Lam frowned as he looked at various comments. He didn''t expect that the public opinion on the Internet would ferment to such an extent after he left for a week.


    After Chen accepted the sample "brain" last time, she immediately mass-produced the "brain". Because the robot had been mass-produced before, in just a few days, Chen sold many robots.


    Since they had a certain understanding of the production efficiency of the robots, and after receiving the robots and putting them into production, they found that the efficiency was indeed better, many business owners had the idea of laying off employees.


    Lam doesn''t understand why these companies were so eager to do this. Everything was still uncertain at present. After all, it would take a long time to test how well the actual application effect of the robot was.


    Besides, large-scale layoffs would lead to a downgrade in consumption. Ordinary working people would have no income and no money. It would be difficult to sell the products behind the company.


    If the products could not be sold, the company would not be able to make money. Falling into an endless loop like this, so what''s the use of improving efficiency? Lam couldn''t help cursing.


    The government would definitely need to take action to manage such social problems, but that was for a later time. The most urgent task now was how to solve the immediate problem. Lam wanted to ask Professor Zhou about the details of this matter first, but just as he picked up his cell phone, he saw Professor Zhou called him.


    "Lam, it''s me, Ge Zhou. Please hurry up and come to the laboratory first, for there is something urgent. Let''s talk about it when you get here." After speaking, Professor Zhou hung up the phone hastily.


    As soon as Lam heard the seriousness of Professor Zhou on the phone, he didn''t dare to delay, and immediately rushed to the Artificial Intelligence Laboratory.


    When he arrived at the laboratory, Professor Zhou motioned Lam to sit down first, and then asked everyone to wait.


    Lam looked around for a circle, seeing that Chen and the others were not there. He speculated that they should be waiting for Elaine Chen and the others to arrive.

 26. Bustle â…¡

    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat depressing , Lam immediately dismissed the idea of asking Professor Zhou about the development of the incident first, and waited for Professor Zhou to talk about it together. After a while, Chen appeared in a hurry with her secretary.


    After Chen and the others were seated, Professor Zhou began to speak: "I think you all know about it. In the past few days, public opinion had fermented, and there were many people criticizing our experiment on the Internet. Let''s talk about what we should do now."


    Then Professor Zhou changed the subject and changed his temper in a rare way.


    He no longer called Elaine, but changed her name to Miss Chen: "Miss Chen, when we talked about cooperation, I said that we are just a group of technical people. I don¡¯t want to get involved in the messy things outside. You also assured me that you would not disclose the information of cooperation with our laboratory. Based on your trust, we finally cooperated. How did things happen now?¡±


    Elaine Chen brushed her hair behind her ears, thought for a while, and then said, "Uncle Zhou, please don''t be angry. After the incident happened, I started an internal investigation to see who leaked the information. But after several rounds of investigation, it was determined that this incident should not be a problem on our side, and we also arranged countermeasures as soon as possible, but we did not expect that the effect this time was not as good as before.¡±


    Chen still trusted the people around her, because the people involved in the cooperation project this time, including the person in charge and the handler, were all members of the organization, so the chance of betraying her was extremely low, almost impossible. And after the incident happened, she also launched an investigation to confirm again that it was not her fault.


    Since it wasn''t her fault, then it was the lab. Professor Zhou pondered for a while and asked, "Is there any evidence?"


    Hearing this, Chen nodded, and handed Professor Zhou an investigation report, which included who each participant had contacted with since the project cooperation between the two parties, as well as the call and chat records. It seemed that everything was fine.


    Professor Zhou''s face turned dark, and after turning a few pages, he threw the material on the table and asked Chen: "Who is responsible for this issue is put aside for now, and now we should think about how to solve this incident. We don''t want to delay the scientific research progress of our laboratory."


    Just now, Professor Zhou''s assistant walked in and whispered something in Professor Zhou''s ear. Professor Zhou nodded to show that he understood, so he turned on the TV and found the authoritative TV station that the assistant mentioned.


    "The progress of technology should serve the common people. If the progress of technology makes the life of the common people into difficulties, then what is the meaning of such technology and what can it be used for? "


    "This time although the artificial intelligence technology is based on scientific laws, it ignores social laws. Scientists should not only pay attention to technical issues, but also pay attention to social problems brought about by technology.¡± The person on the authoritative TV station was talking eloquently, and from time to time raised questions about scientific issues. He viewed on the relationship with society, and finally called on the government to take action to manage this kind of thing.


    Professor Zhou sneered at what he said. After that person finished speaking, Professor Zhou turned off the TV, looked around and asked everyone what to do, to see if they could come up with a solution and not let the public opinion continue to ferment, or the reputation of the laboratory would be bad.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Professor Zhou tapped on the table with his fingers, signaling Chen and the others to speak first.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Chen pointed out that if they only simply intervene in public opinion, such as asking someone to express a positive comment on this matter, it would be difficult to actually solve the problem.


    Therefore, it was better to recall the robot in the name of the robot''s defects, and then suspend the production of the robot, and finally interrupt the cooperation with the company, that is, to break the contract.


    As for when to resume orders for enterprises and robot production in the future, they could only wait until the time was right.


    However, the cost was a bit high. Chen and her company not only had to bear the liquidated damages to the company, but also the cost of the robots that had already been produced and the cost of research and development.


    Professor Zhou believed that it was not necessary to recall all at once. They could recall some of them first, and then maintained a balance between manpower and robots in the market. Recalling all of them was unrealistic and the cost was too high. It was better not to take a big step at once.


    As for the cost issue, Chen and her company could raise the unit price of robots, so that even if the quantity was reduced, the income could still be maintained at the original level.


    Chen asked the secretary around her for a while, and finally nodded in agreement with Professor Zhou''s plan. Then she took over the public relations of the whole incident with her company. After all, enterprises were indeed better at handling such incidents than scientific research institutions.


    After the meeting, Professor Zhou called Lam to the office and had something to explain alone. "Chen just said that it''s not their problem. I just read the investigation report she brought over. It''s really not their problem. What do you think?" Professor Zhou wanted to see what Lam thought about it.


    "It''s not their problem,so it means that it''s our problem. However it shouldn''t be, because people in our laboratory shouldn''t do this kind of thing, right?" Lam asked cautiously.


    "It''s hard to say for the time being. It may be intentional, or it may be unintentional. You should be careful and keep all the experimental materials strictly." Professor Zhou reminded Lam and he asked Lam to go back to have a rest.


    When he got home, Lam saw Sun tinkering with his computer in his room, and when he took a closer look, he found that Sun was scolding netizens with his social account.


    "Zoe, don''t you have an account yourself? Why use my account!" Lam hurriedly stopped Zoe Sun.


    "Why are you so stingy? I''m so angry that I just use your account to scold them back. I''m a girl. What if someone else uses my own account to target me and then come to me, what should I do?" Sun explained this to Lam confidently.


    Lam rolled his eyes involuntarily. Isn''t he afraid that he will be targeted by others? Isn''t he afraid that I will be found by others?


    However, the netizens did scold them too much. They scolded the lab as a lackey of capitalists, and not worthy of being a scientist. No wonder Sun was so angry. Sun went back under these comments one by one.


    Lam told Sun about today''s meeting, and told her that there was a solution and don''t worry too much, and then sent Sun home.


    Lam turned off the computer and stopped reading online comments. Anyway, when an individual entered a group, it was easy to lose self-awareness, and under the pressure of the collective will, he become a member of the blind, impulsive, fanatical, and credulous "rabble". What Le Pen said was clear, so Lam didn''t want to make any arguments.


    Regarding the question Professor Zhou said, Lam was also reflecting on the fact that the laboratory involved a lot of scientific research secrets, and this time it was revealed that there were still big loopholes in the confidentiality of the laboratory.


    If it didn''t explode this time, would things like this continue? Were there still many secrets that have not yet been revealed? Lam was terrified when he thought about it carefully. No wonder Professor Zhou''s face was so ugly today. Obviously, he also thought of these problems.


    It seemed that it was still necessary to keep the records of each experiment and strictly control the scope of inspection.


    But he didn''t know who leaked the information this time. Lam didn''t have a clue for the time being. Anyway, Chen and the others would come forward to solve the matter, all they needed to do was wait for the result.


    In the next few days, with the recycling of robots, the speed of layoffs of enterprises further slowed down, and the heat of public opinion about the incident also began to subside. Although there were occasional discussions on the Internet, it had not stirred up any splashes.


    However, things offline were still stalemate for the time being. Recently, some people had frequently hung banners at the entrance of the laboratory, writing various insulting words.


    Professor Zhou and the others adjusted the surveillance and couldn''t see people''s faces clearly, because people came here in the middle of the night, and they were still tightly wrapped. In the end, he had no choice but to call the police, but he couldn''t find out why.


    This incident had now attracted the attention of the higher authorities. Professor Zhou''s hair was almost graying recently.

 27. Accountability

    Professor Zhou was covering his head with his hands, resting with his elbows on the table and closing his eyes, when he was woken up by the sudden sound of the phone. He had been a little bit overwhelmed recently, and could not help falling asleep. Professor Zhou rubbed his eyes, put on his glasses, and then connected the phone.


    "Have you found it? Who are those people who came to pull the banner?" Professor Zhou lit a cigarette casually, and then quietly listened to the news found by the person on the other end of the phone.


    The person on the other end of the phone told Professor Zhou that the people who came to pull the banners at the beginning were some street gangsters, saying that someone paid them to come and make trouble here according to the given time.


    When the gangster saw that they could get the money, they readily agreed. But then for some unknown reason, some laid-off workers began to participate.


    He asked those laid-off staff if they were encouraged by others, but the person said no that they just saw someone doing this, and the laboratory was scolded on TV and the Internet, so they wanted to vent their anger and learn to do it.


    When they were caught by the police, these people were still a little confused, and after some education, they were allowed to leave.


    "Did those little bastards say who gave them money?" Professor Zhou thought for a while, and asked out the doubts in his heart, wanting to know more details.


    "No, some said it was a woman who asked them to come, but some said it was a man who asked them to come. When asked about the specific appearance, they all said that they were wearing hats and sunglasses, and they couldn''t see clearly. The source points to multiple people, which is difficult to find it." The person on the other end of the phone replied.


    Professor Zhou shook the cigarette ash in his hand, and found that the cigarette was almost burnt out, so he lit another one, and continued to ask: "What else do those punks say?"


    "No. Recently, there are very few people who come, and you may see that there are police and security patrolling around." The person on the other end of the phone added.


    "Thanks, old classmate." Professor Zhou thanked the person on the other end of the phone and hung up the phone. Then he took a puff of cigarette, slowly exhaled a few smoke rings, stifled the cigarette, and began to fall into deep thought.


    Professor Zhou could be sure that this incident must be aimed at the laboratory specifically. First, the news of the cooperation was exposed to hype up public opinion, and then they organized a disturbance at the entrance of the laboratory to make things even bigger.


    As for the purpose of the people behind it, Professor Zhou was not yet clear, but what was certain was that this incident was indeed a problem within the laboratory itself. It had nothing to do with Chen and the others. After all, knowing the security scheduling shifts of the laboratory clearly was not easy either.


    Now that the matter had become known to everyone and had attracted the attention of the higher-ups, there was no need to continue to make trouble.


    The higher-ups would send people over to investigate the situation in a few days. At that time, someone might need to come out to take this responsibility.


    If the problem could not be solved, the person who caused the problem will be solved. This was an unspoken rule, and everyone tacitly understood it.


    Professor Zhou tapped the table lightly with his fingers, making a crisp clicking sound. For some reason, Professor Zhou finally made up his mind, and someone had to come out to take care of it.


    A few days later, Professor Zhou received a notice that an investigation team would be dispatched to investigate this incident, hoping to learn from this lesson and avoid such things from happening again in the future.


    After receiving the notice, Professor Zhou took Lam and other laboratory staff to stand at the door of the laboratory and wait.


    After a while, several cars drove up outside the door, and then a group of people came down. Professor Zhou looked at the person who was leading them, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes to stare at him.


    Tom Zhang, an academician, Bird Zhang ''s father, an academic leader in the field of artificial intelligence in Hua country, had the potential to become a scholar oligarch, but his reputation was not very good. Therefore, in line with the principle of not colluding with each other, Professor Zhou did not want to have too much contact with him before.


    Tom Zhang approached, and when he saw Professor Zhou, he quickly stretched out his hand to hold Professor Zhou''s hand tightly, and laughed loudly, "Old Zhou, long time no see."


    Professor Zhou didn''t respond, but asked Tom Zhang: "This time you are in charge of investigating in our laboratory?"


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    " Who told me to work hard? The superiors entrusted me to come, so I''m here now. Let''s go in first, there''s still work to do later." Tom Zhang urged Professor Zhou to hurry into the laboratory, and inadvertently glanced at Lam beside Professor Zhou.


    After entering the laboratory, Tom Zhang asked members of the investigation team to question the researchers in the laboratory one by one, asking them their views on this matter and how to respond to future incidents.


    As the person in charge of the project cooperating with Chen''s company, Lam had expected early on that he would be interrogated by the investigation team, so he waited anxiously at the door.


    "Lam, you can go in now." A member of the investigation team looked at the list in his hand, read Lam''s name, and immediately ticked it. After turning the page, there was no one there, and this was the last one.


    As soon as Lam entered the door, he found members of the investigation team sitting in a row opposite. Tom Zhang was sitting in the middle, and Professor Zhou, the person in charge of the laboratory, was also arranged to sit aside.


    "Lam, don''t be nervous. We just need to understand the situation, so take it easy." Tom Zhang looked at the list and said to Lam with a smile.


    Lam nodded, ready to start the question-and-answer mode.


    "You know that the large-scale application of robots will cause serious ethical problems, and even more serious social problems, why do you still carry out research and development?" A member of the investigation team next to Tom Zhang stared at Lam and asked aggressively.


    This was not good! Lam looked normal, thought for a while and said: "The evaluation standard of a technology lies in whether the technology itself is innovative, and there is no distinction between good and bad technology itself. Just like swords, there was no way to distinguish between good and bad. The good people use it, so it is good, but if bad people use it, it is bad. It should be evaluated by the people who use it, not itself. As a scientist, it is reasonable for me to focus on technological progress. As for the final purpose of technology and usage is not where I should be concerned."


    "Don''t scientists have social responsibilities? Don''t scientists just think about the problems brought about by technology ?" The man continued to chase Lam.


    "The purpose of science is indeed not only to seek truth and explore the mysteries of nature, but also to do good, improve people''s living conditions and enhance human well-being, but not everyone can become a person like Oppenheimer." Lam stared into the man''s eyes and said, at least so far he hasn''t grown up to be like Oppenheimer.


    "You are talking too much!" Hearing what Lam said, the man couldn''t help but slapped the table and shouted at Lam.


    Lam shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Alright, alright, Lam, you can go out first." Tom Zhang interrupted the conversation, signaling Lam to leave.


    After Lam leave,Tom Zhang also asked the investigation team to leave first. When everyone else left, Zhang closed the door, leaving only him and Professor Zhou in the room.


    "Old Zhou, I''ll get straight to the point. Before I came here, the higher-ups told me that someone must be responsible for this incident in order to have an explanation to the society. I believe you understand, so I won''t waste my words." After a pause, Zhang pointed to the outside, and continued: "Lam is the person in charge of this project, right? I think he should take the main responsibility. What do you think?"


    Professor Zhou stared at Zhang, and Zhang also looked at Professor Zhou expectantly. As long as Professor Zhou nodded, Lam could be kicked out in minutes. Then he let out the words again to see who in the industry would dare to want Lam, and then he would continue to look for opportunities to deal with him again and again.


    Zhang wanted Lam to kneel like a dog and beg for mercy, and then he continued to break his hopes again and again, letting him know how Bird Zhang became what he was now.


    Thinking of Bird Zhang, Zhang had a gloomy expression on his face. He just had such a son, but he was completely useless.


    Bird Zhang was in a daze every day except drinking, and from time to time he muttered to himself by the wall, and yelled at the corner , saying you guys not to come.


    Seeing Bird Zhang was like this, Tom Zhang ''s heart was cut like a knife, and he hated Lam to the bone.


    "Academician Zhang, I know that Lam had conflicts with your son Bird Zhang, but Bird Zhang had to blame himself. so why bother?" Professor Zhou finally realized that Zhang was waiting for Lam here.


    "Old Zhou, in a word, do you agree with Lam to take this responsibility?" Seeing what Professor Zhou said, Tom Zhang became displeased.


    "I don''t agree. This matter has nothing to do with Lam. I am the one who initiates the cooperation and signed the agreement." Professor Zhou said calmly, then asked with a frown as if he had thought of something Said: "You leaked the news about the laboratory? Did you find those little gangsters?"


    There are many former students of Tom Zhang in the laboratory, and Tom Zhang had every reason and ability to do this.


    "Old Zhou, why are you doing this? Lam has nothing to do with you. Why are you protecting him?" Tom Zhang was puzzled.


    After speaking, he walked up to Professor Zhou and whispered to him: "Yes, I did all of these. Otherwise, how could I make a big mess? If I don¡¯t make a big mess, how can I attract the attention of the higher-ups? If I don¡¯t attract attention, how can I come here to deal with Lam. But this incident has nothing to do with me at all. "


    "Zhang, you are going too far. Believe it or not, I will expose you." Professor Zhou suddenly realized Zhang just wanted to revenge Lam. But then the question arose, who else leaked the news if the news not be leaked by Zhang?


    "You can but you have no evidence. What did I say just now? I said nothing!" Zhang looked at Professor Zhou and said indifferently.


    "Lam is a very talented child. He will definitely make great achievements in this field in the future, and you can also help our country occupy a place in the world. I am old, so I don''t care. Anyway, I will deal with this matter myself. ¡± Professor Zhou originally wanted to say that you were shameless, but thinking that Zhang might have gotten tired of hearing such words, so he felt that it was unnecessary and gave up.


    "Old Zhou, you are still so impulsive. There is no shortage of people in our country, especially talented people. A genius who dies young is not a genius, and a genius can only be considered a genius if he can live to the end. Unfortunately, Lam meets me. Zhou, you are qualified to be an academician. You just need to push this matter to Lam, and it won''t be difficult for me to help you." Zhang seduced Professor Zhou carefully.


    Professor Zhou didn''t bother to talk to Zhang anymore. He got up and opened the door to leave, ignoring Zhang''s panic behind him.

 28. Leaving

    When Zhang left the laboratory with the investigation team, Professor Zhou and the others did not send anyone to see them off.


    Zhang acted indifferent, but the members of the investigation team were quite critical, and began to express their dissatisfaction with Professor Zhou and the laboratory. They threatened to truthfully report the relevant situation of the laboratory in the investigation report.


    "He doesn''t have even the slightest bit of politeness. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder something like this happened this time." Someone complained dissatisfied.


    Zhang comforted the members of the investigation team that there was no need to get angry, and said that the root of this laboratory was rotten to the bottom, and it had to be cured.


    This was the purpose of their trip. Before getting into the car, Zhang took a look at the laboratory building, and his heart became active.


    Since Professor Zhou wanted to take on this matter, he would definitely have to leave in the end, and it would be unreasonable not to leave.


    If Professor Zhou left, then his chance would come, and it would not be difficult to apply to the higher authorities to transfer him here. When he transferred to this laboratory to replace professor Zhou as the person in charge, it would be easier to punish Lam.


    Thinking of this, Zhang showed a smug and sinister smile. Lam, you just wait and enjoy this happy time, then he boarded the car and left.


    After Zhang left, the assistant ran over and whispered something to Professor Zhou. Professor Zhou nodded to show that he understood, and then asked the assistant to find a pen and paper for him.


    Although there were in the information age, for Professor Zhou''s generation, only handwritten letters were formal and sincere enough to express their hearts.


    Professor Zhou knew that Zhang and the investigation team would definitely not say anything good, so it was best to write up the resignation before they submitted the investigation report, and then hand it in. Thinking of this, Professor Zhou began to speak, leaving only the rustling sound of writing in the office.


    After finishing writing, Professor Zhou picked it up and looked at it for a while, and felt that the last sentence "I am afraid that it will be difficult to take on this important task again, so I resign from the organization" was written too politely and not directly enough, so he thought for a while, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and smiled writing "I am quit ".


    Professor Zhou looked at the written letter and nodded with satisfaction, especially the finishing touch in the last sentence. Seeing that there was no problem, Professor Zhou signed his name and sealed the envelope, intending to hand it over after explaining a few words to Lam later.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Professor Zhou planned not to tell Lam about his handing in his resignation letter. Anyway, Lam would know in a few days.


    Just now he had ordered his assistant to call Lam to come over. Professor Zhou looked at Lam for a while, and then said to Lam with relief: "It''s okay. You can just do your experiment with peace of mind, but you may face many problems in the future. You have to be prepared."


    Although Lam didn''t understand why Professor Zhou said this to him suddenly, he still nodded to show that he understood. Then Professor Zhou talked about the incident with Lam, and also said that Zhang did those hooligans for the purpose of dealing with Lam. Lam''s heart froze. It really was not good.


    After saying this, Professor Zhou thought of another thing, and said to Lam seriously: "Zhang said that he was not responsible for the leak of information. I believe this, and he would not lie about it. I don¡¯t know what the ultimate purpose of the matter is. It may be aimed at the laboratory, or it may be aimed at me, or it may be aimed at you. So you have to find out this person in the laboratory and find out the matter, so be careful."


    As soon as Lam heard this, he just wanted to ask Professor Zhou to investigate with him, but seeing Professor Zhou''s serious face, he nodded in agreement.


    Professor Zhou saw that Lin nodded in agreement, and he had finished reminding, so he waved Lam to leave.


    Lam felt that what Professor Zhou said today was a bit strange, so before leaving, he confirmed to Professor Zhou that there was really nothing wrong. Professor Zhou said to Lam that it was all right. Seeing that Lam didn''t believe him, he laughed and scolded him to get out.


    Hearing what Professor Zhou said, Lam put his heart into his stomach, and it seemed that there should be nothing wrong.


    After Lam left, Professor Zhou sat quietly in the office and looked at the scenery outside the window. After working here for so many years, he was really reluctant to leave.


    A few days later, when the news of Professor Zhou''s resignation came, Lam couldn''t believe it. He said he was fine a few days ago, so why did he suddenly resign and leave.


    Lam wanted to go to the office to ask Professor Zhou what was going on, but found that Professor Zhou had already left, packed up and moved away. Lam went to his residence to find him, and was told that Professor Zhou and his family had moved out a few days ago in a hurry.


    Lam hit Professor Zhou''s mobile phone and found that the mobile phone had also been shut down. Professor Zhou just disappeared without a sound. Lam asked all the people around him and they didn''t know where he went. Just like when he came to the Hu city many years ago, he came and went suddenly.


    For the next few days, Lam called Professor Zhou''s suspended number from time to time, but was reminded that the number had been suspended. In the end, Lam had no choice but to give up, leaving a look of bewilderment and remorse.


    He should have realized that something was wrong when Professor Zhou talked to him that day.


    After all, Professor Zhou told him many things that day, obviously explaining what happened after he left.


    Lam patted himself on the head hard, and lost his temper at himself. Why was he so useless!


    As the person in charge of the project, Lam knew that he must bear the greatest responsibility for this incident. Professor Zhou took the blame for himself. He chose to leave by himself and let him stay.


    Thinking of this, Lam couldn''t help recalling the details of working with Professor Zhou, and sighed in his heart. Such a good teacher is rare , but he doesn''t know when he would see him again.


    For several days in succession, Lam was in this kind of annoyance and guilt. His work was at a loss, and he was bored in the laboratory every day. Seeing this, Sun began to persuade Lam, but there was still no improvement.

 29. Man in white suit

    "Lam, let''s go for a walk. Don''t stay in the laboratory all the time, it''s not good for yourself." Sun leaned on her lower body to persuade Lam for a while.


    Lam was still unmoved, shook his head, and expressed he did not want to go out.


    "Let''s go!" Sun forced Lam to stand up, and was about to go out the door.


    "Sun, let go of me, you are so annoying. I even said I don''t want to go out. Why do you always like to control me? " Lam yelled to Sun.


    Sun was taken aback. She didn''t expect Lam to be so angry.


    She wanted to take him out to relax, but she didn''t expect that. So she cried: "Just stay by yourself !¡± After speaking, she ran out with red eyes.


    When Lam saw Sun running away, he wanted to stop her and say sorry, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Lam could only vent his nameless anger on the trash can, then kicked the trash can beside him vigorously, scratching his hair vigorously.


    On the lab screen, that eye stared mockingly at all that had happened recently. These carbon-based creatures always liked to formulate group rules, and internalized group rules into personal rules, and then produced a kind of emotion and value, which will often made them fall into self-depletion.


    And it might be affected by the biological structure of this group of carbon-based organisms. When they reached a benchmark, they would have expectations for the future based on this benchmark, so their needs were constantly increasing.


    They called this increasing demand greed. Due to greed and resource scarcity, this group of carbon-based creatures always tended to fight internally and robbed various resources.


    It¡¯s really a group of complex and low-level carbon-based organisms.


    The eye showed disdain, so they were only suitable to be the nourishment of its main body.


    Fortunately, this group of carbon-based organisms could be raised and continued to produce a steady stream of nutrients. Now it just waited for the main body to woke up.


    But the carbon-based creature in front of it should be the most attractive. Why didn''t the carbon-based female creature bring it over! The eye stared at Lam.


    When there were layers of slight ripples on the screen, the eye slowly disappeared from the screen.


    After receiving its urging, Elaine Chen promised to bring Lam over as quickly as possible.


    Chen''s current thinking was that she could delay it for a while, but if she couldn''t delay it, she could only send Lam to it.


    As for how to procrastinate, it required reasons and skills. Elaine Chen resisted the pain of tearing her soul, and said a few words to the secretary.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    After listening, the secretary nodded and left.


    Seeing that the secretary was leaving, Chen finally couldn''t bear the pain in her soul, so she hissed softly. She was punished by it just now, and Chen had no choice but to obediently and helplessly endured.


    After a quiet pause, Chen changed her clothes and planned to go to the banquet tonight.


    There would be an auction of some special items at the banquet tonight, and Chen wanted to see if there were any other things similar to the parchment scrolls.


    Now that there was the first such existence, would there be another one or a kind of existence? Chen wanted to try.


    When it was time for the banquet, it was already full of people. Chen took a glass of wine and sat on the dance floor waiting for the auction to start.


    Looking at the young men and women in the middle of the dance floor, Chen took a sip of her wine and lamented how good it was to be young, but unfortunately she no longer had this kind of interest.


    Suddenly a man in a white suit walked towards Chen, and then extended his hand to invite Chen to dance.


    Chen shook her head, expressing that she was not interested. The man in the white suit shrugged his shoulders, apologized, and left without further entanglement.


    Watching him leave, Chen couldn''t help admiring that he really had a good appearance, with sword eyebrows, starry eyes, and a tall figure. He would definitely attract the attention of many girls on the street.


    After a while, the auction started. The host introduced today''s auction items at the meeting.


    Among them, a jade bracelet engraved with unknown characters attracted Chen the most. Chen took a sip of wine, looked at the jade bracelet again, and decided to take it.


    When the auction started, many people were interested in this jade bracelet at first, but as the bidding price increased, only Chen and the man in the white suit were left.


    Due to the retaliation for Chen''s refusal of his invitation just now maybe, no matter how much Chen bid, the man in the white suit would always bid higher than her.


    After calling the price for the last time, Chen looked at the jade bracelet again, thinking that if he continued to follow, Chen would not want it.


    After all, she was a businessman at heart, and this price had far exceeded the value of this jade bracelet.


    The man in the white suit seemed to have seen through Chen''s thoughts. He turned his head to look at Chen, smiled slightly at Chen, and then made a gesture of invitation and stopped the bidding. Chen smiled back, feeling relieved. She got it.


    After getting the jade bracelet and paying the money, Chen was holding the wooden box containing the jade bracelet and was about to leave. The man in the suit just followed over and shouted to Chen: "Miss, I''m sorry to bother you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Chen asked.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. I''m also interested in the words on this jade bracelet. I was really happy to see it just now, so I made you spend a lot of money. I don''t know if you can let me take a few pictures. I want to take it back and study it slowly." The man in the white suit expressed his apology to Chen, and explained his bidding behavior just now.


    Hearing what he said, Chen pondered for a while.


    It didn''t matter to take a few photos, and he said that he was interested in the above text and wanted to study it. Maybe he could research something, so she replied: "No problem, but Can you also send me a copy of your subsequent research results? I am also very interested in these texts."


    "No problem, it seems that you are also a fellow. How about this, I will add your contact information, and I will send you the research results later. If I encounter something similar in the future, I can share it with you. It can be regarded as an apology for the rudeness just now. Ok?" The man in the white suit smiled, giving off a gentle and polite feeling.


    Chen glanced at him appreciatively, and then said: "No problem, let''s communicate more later." After adding the contact information, the man in the white suit said goodbye to Chen and left.


    Chen also drove back home on her own, thinking of the white-clothed man just now. Chen chuckled, he was really an interesting man, so he could match her liking. However when she immediately thought of Lam, she smiled that this little man was more interesting but also more troublesome.


    It''s time to implement the plan.

 30. Disappearance

    After Professor Zhou left, Lam also asked Chen if she knew where Professor Zhou was going. Chen said that she didn''t know where Professor Zhou went, but only knew that Professor Zhou vaguely went to the north in the end, and there was no source of more detailed information.


    Lam felt relieved, because at least he knew the general whereabouts of Professor Zhou, and he also knew that Professor Zhou was fine. Immediately, Lam chatted with Chen about the project cooperation between the laboratory and Chen.


    Lam''s suggestion was to let it go for a while, and waited until the new head of the laboratory arrived. Chen''s answer was that the cooperation can be slowed down, but the robot would continue to be provided to the outside world, and the supply of robots would be reduced as much as possible.


    In the next step, Chen believed that it was still necessary to improve the intelligence level of artificial intelligence, so as to gain greater competitiveness in the market, which required Lam''s follow-up research and development.


    However, the most urgent task was to continue to improve the various technologies of the robot''s "brain", such as the impact resistance and aesthetics of the shell, the running speed of the small computer in the "brain", etc., which was what Chen and the others need to update and iterate.


    Lam also explained to Chen that through so many experiments, it was impossible to break through G?del''s incompleteness theorem with the current level of human technology. If it could be realized, then it was really a manifestation of God. Lam joked humorously.


    Hearing what Lam said, Chen couldn''t help but think of the eye''s existence and the long bloody river she saw when her spirit was polluted last time. Since these things could exist, what was impossible? So she advised Lam not to be too pessimistic, in case a breakthrough was really achieved.


    When Lam came home from get off work in the laboratory after chatting with Chen, he felt something was wrong, and then he realized that Sun hadn''t come to ask him to get off work together these days, so he felt something was wrong.


    Thinking of Sun, Lam couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy. A few days ago, he was still in a state of irritability, so he said something unpleasant to her. At that time, he also wanted to apologize to her, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Lam wondered if he should go to the experimental area where she was and wait for her to get off work.Then he apologized in person, and treat her to a meal in exchange for her forgiveness.


    Just did it! When he arrived, he asked and found out that Sun had already left work and went back with Muzi.


    Lam looked at his watch, and it turned out that it was already past nine o''clock in the evening, so he said goodbye to his colleagues who were still in the laboratory and went back, thinking about going to her home to say sorry.


    When he got home, Lam hurried back to put down his things, and then carefully knocked on the door of Sun ''s house opposite. It was Sun ''s mother who opened the door.


    "Auntie, it''s me. I want to ask if Zoe is at home?" Lam asked her mother with a bitter face at this time, and then he also talked about the recent conflict between the two.


    "I see she''s been depressed recently. It turns out that you two had conflicts again. It''s okay. " But then she frowned and said, "Zoe hasn''t come back at this point. She usually comes back very early. Maybe something happened today. Lam, come to have a rest. When Zoe came back, auntie will knock on the door and called you."


    Lam thanked her and went back first, thinking about what to say to Sun when she came back later.


    As soon as Lam went back, he waited for a long time, but he still didn''t see Zoe''s mother calling him. He looked at the clock above the TV, and it was past twelve o''clock.


    Maybe she forgot. I should have fallen asleep at this point, and I''d better go there early tomorrow to plead guilty. Lam thought this and planed to go to sleep directly.


    Just thinking about it, there was a knock on the door.


    As soon as Lam opened the door, he saw Zoe''s mother was panic-stricken and told him that Sun hadn''t come back at this point. She called Zoe many times but the phone was turned off.


    Lam comforted her not to be in a hurry. Maybe something was delayed, so he wanted to call her friend first to ask.


    Thinking that Muzi came back with Sun today, would she be at Muzi''s place? With this question in mind, Lam directly called Muzi, hoping that Muzi was not asleep at this time.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    The first call was not connected, so Lam continued to make the second call, but fortunately the call was connected shortly after this call.


    "Hey, Lam, what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry........I just fell asleep." Muzi murmured with a little confusion on the other end of the phone.


    Lam made a long story short, saying that Sun hadn''t come back yet, and then he asked Muzi if Sun told her where she was going when Muzi got off work with her today.


    Muzi recalled for a while, and said: "No, we separated at the bus stop when we got off work today. She was very tired today, and she said she would go home early to rest."


    "Recall again please! Did she say anything else?" Lam began to realize that something was wrong at this moment, so he continued to ask.


    "Well, before she left, she still complained to me about you, saying that you bullied her." Muzi was a little embarrassed to say what Sun complained about Lam.


    "This? Forget it! Now is not the time to worry about this. If she hasn''t come back, I will go out to find her. Can you tell me where Sun often goes?"


    After Muzi told him where Sun had been recently, Lam was about to hang up the phone after thanking Muzi.


    However Muzi on the other end of the phone suddenly asked, "Lam, where are you now? Are you going out to Look for Zoe, right? Send me the address, and I''ll go and look for it with you."


    Lam wanted to refuse, for it was not safe for a girl to come out by herself at such a late hour, but Muzi was extremely persistent. Thinking of the strength of multiple people, he finally agreed.


    After telling Muzi to pay attention to safety on the way, Lam waited for Muzi''s arrival at Sun''s house.


    Lam''s mother and Lam''s father also came over when they heard the sound, and Sun''s father also tried to comfort his wife not to worry.


    It was almost one o''clock in the morning when Muzi arrived at Sun''s house, and Sun still didn''t come back at this time.


    After much consideration, Lam decided to let Muzi stay at Sun''s house to accompany Sun''s parents. It''s really not safe for a girl to go out so late. After explaining the benefits to Muzi. Muzi finally agreed.


    "Uncle and auntie, you are waiting for news here, and I will call you as soon as I find Zoe. " Lam persuaded.


    Lam went to the places where he remembered Sun would go to when she was in a bad mood, and also went to some places that Muzi said Sun had been to recently, but in the end it was still nothing, so he had to go back and tell them the result.


    When he returned to Sun''s house, Lam told Sun''s parents the result. At this time, Sun hadn''t returned all night. Her parents, and Lam''s parents were all anxious.


    Lam finally had to seek help from the police. So he took the two parents to the police station to report the case, but on the way there, he was afraid that the police station might not file a case for Sun''s disappearance within 24 hours.


    After receiving the report, the police station immediately launched a procedural investigation, which completely dispelled Lam''s worries.


    It turned out that the state stipulated that after a missing person was missing, the case couldnot be opened for investigation after 24 hours.


    In the case of missing women and children, as long as there was a disappearance, the public security organs must immediately open the case for investigation.


    "Sir, please help us find our daughter. We only have one daughter. I beg you." The Zoe''s parents burst into tears and said repeatedly to the police in charge of handling the case.


    "You don''t have to do this. We will do our best to help you find your daughter." The police hurriedly comforted the parents.


    "Thank you." The parents quickly thanked them.


    It should be because of not sleeping all night and worrying that Zoe''s mother couldn''t stand up. Lam''s parents quickly helped Zoe''s mother to rest on the bench beside her, and she was going to be questioned by the police later.


    While being questioned, Lam received a call from a stranger.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar and strange number, Lam wanted to hang up directly, but suddenly thought of something, so he raised his mobile phone, winked at the policeman, signaled not to speak, and then turned on the speaker to play it.


    Seeing this, the police quickly turned on the recorder and the information location tracking device beside him.


    "Lam, right?" The voice on the other side was obviously processed, and it was impossible to tell the difference between male and female.


    "Yes. Who you are?" Lam asked cautiously.


    "Don''t care who I am. Zoe Sun is in my hands now. You come here by yourself at this address before ten o''clock, and don''t call the police. Let me tell you, if you dare to call the police, I will make you regret it." After finishing speaking , that strange number sent an address.


    "How can I be sure that Zoe Sun is in your hands? If it''s in your hands, how can I be sure that Zoe Sun is safe now." Lam tried to calm himself down and asked.


    "It''s safe now, but if you don''t come over later, it''s hard to say whether it''s safe or not. I say it again. You must come here alone, but don''t call the police. " After finishing speaking, the opposite hung up the phone and sent a video.


    Lam quickly opened the video, saw the face inside clearly, and found that it was Sun. This face was real, not a deep fake.


    In the video, Sun was firmly tied to a chair, and her mouth was sealed with tape. She was struggling vigorously. Seeing that the struggle was useless, she could only stare angrily at the front of the video.


    At this moment, Chen was discussing the research results with the man in the white suit she met at the last auction.


    Chen read the research report, and called him to ask him for advice on some things she didn''t understand very well.


    The man in the white suit took advantage of the opportunity to ask Chen out for coffee, and continued to discuss the research report by the way. Chen agreed.


    The man in the white suit was Luther, a returnee from the United States. According to him, his family was mainly engaged in business, and researching cultural relics was his hobby.


    Looking at the man talking eloquently in front of him, Chen''s thoughts drifted to the distance, where they should have already started to act.


    "Miss Chen, I wonder if I can call you Elaine?" Luther asked gently and politely.


    "Sure, you can." Chen smiled slightly.

 31. Bloody Ending â… 

    Hanging up the phone, Lam looked at the police on the opposite side. They must have heard the conversation just now, so he wanted to ask for their opinions.


    The other party threatened that they could not call the police, but they had already reported the case, so they could only discuss a better countermeasure with the police, provided that Sun''s safety was guaranteed.


    "Captain, the positioning information has been tracked. It is in an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of the city. The error will not exceed three meters. " A policeman reported information just tracked to their captain.


    The captain looked at the message sent by the other party and the specific location information of the phone call, and found that the two did not match. They were not in the same place.


    And it was so easy to track the other party''s location information, so the other party was either a novice, or it was intentional.


    After thinking about it for a while, the captain felt that he had to be cautious, and set up a rescue plan based on the assumption that the other party did it on purpose.


    In the end, the police station decided to divide the troops into two groups. One followed Lam to the designated location, and the other quietly went to the location of the source of the call.


    Considering that this case was largely targeted at Lam, the police force distributed to Lam should be more.


    Lam looked at the policemen putting all kinds of equipment on him, and felt a little nervous when he thought of facing the gangsters face to face.


    However his worries about Sun finally overwhelmed his nervousness, so he could only tell the policeman who handled the case that they must ensure Sun''s safety.


    In the lobby of the police station, Lam and the police took turns comforting his parents and telling them not to worry too much, and everyone will work hard to rescue Sun.


    The parents of the two families also wanted to be with them, but they thought it would be difficult to take care of their safety if there were too many people involved.


    It would be even worse if something happened to them, so they were asked to stay at the police station to wait for news .


    The Sun''s parents held the hands of Lam and the police tightly, telling them to pay attention to safety and protect themselves.


    Before leaving, Lam''s father pulled Lam aside, and whispered to Lam: "Son, you are going to save someone this time, so there will definitely be risks. Your mother and I only have a son. Although we also like Zoe very much, but in case something happens, we still hope that you can protect your own safety first. Do your best to rescue Zoe on the premise of protecting your own safety."


    Lam looked at his father in front of him, without speaking, and remained silent.


    Seeing Lam like this, Lam''s father knew that Lam would definitely not listen to what he said, so he quickly pulled Lin''s mother over and asked Lam''s mother to persuade Lam again.


    Lam''s mother looked at Lam in front of her and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it when she thought of Sun, so she hesitated for a while, and finally persuaded: "Mom hopes that both you and Zoe can be safe, but in case, in case something happens, you still have to think about yourself first, okay?Although this is very selfish, your father and I have only one son, and we don''t want anything to happen to you. "


    Lam hugged his mother, and said that he and Sun will come back together safely, so that they didn''t have to worry.


    Finishing speaking, Lam got into the car driven by Muzi and prepared to go to the designated place, and ignored his father''s loud exhortation from behind: "Lam, you have to remember what I said, and you have to remember it carefully. "


    Originally, he didn''t want Muzi to come with him, but what was more embarrassing was that Lam couldn''t drive.


    And considering that this person knew Lam and Sun, it was possible that he also knew Muzi. If a stranger sent Lam there, it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    Muzi drove the car ahead, followed by several private cars far behind, carrying the police in charge of the case.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Arriving at the designated location, Lam took a look around and found that it was a building under renovation, and only the basic structure of the building had been completed, with no windows installed yet.


    Lam let Muzi stay in the car and got off immediately. Just after getting out of the car, Lam received another call, this time with the same processed voice as last time.


    "You''re here, aren''t you? Let the woman who''s driving you come up too. You two come up together. Hurry up!" The other end of the phone urged.


    Lam was helpless, explained the reason to Muzi, and glanced at the policeman hiding in the distance.


    Those policemen also got out of the car now, and they were walking around the street as if nothing had happened.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that they are slowly approaching here. Fortunately, the address given by the other party was in the downtown area, and the streets were full of traffic.


    Lam calmed down a little, and led Muzi to go upstairs nervously, telling Muzi all the way that if there was anything to do later, she would just run away.


    Muzi nodded cautiously, but the tension, fear, and worry in her eyes were obvious.


    When Muzi asked what to do with Lam and Sun after she ran away, Lam took a few more glances at her, shook his head, and then continued to tell her, leave them alone, and just run away by herself.


    Arriving at the designated floor, Lam pushed aside the wooden board blocking the door and asked Muzi to stand still, he wanted to go in and have a look first.


    Lam entered the door and found that the whole room was still rough, only a few pillars stood empty, and there was still unused cement sand in the room. Looking around he saw the wooden chair in the middle of the room.


    A woman was being tied to the chair, and her mouth was sealed with tape. The woman on the chair was lowering her head at the moment, her long hair covered her entire face, and he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    After careful observation, Lam found that there should be no one, so he hurried forward to check to see if the woman on the chair was Sun.


    Lam cautiously approached, and then gently brushed aside the hair covering his face, only to see a familiar face appearing under the hair, staring at him with a half-smile.


    Then Lam felt that his abdomen was hit by a strong force, and the whole person flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. It turned out that the person on the chair suddenly got up and kicked Lam hard.


    Lam rubbed his abdomen, and Muzi hurried in to help Lam.


    With Muzi'' s help, Lam slowly got up and stared at the person in front of him. The man took off the wig on his head, tore off the tape that sealed his mouth, pointed at Lam and laughed, and kept patting the chair next to him while laughing.


    "Bird Zhang, why are you?" Lam asked angrily.


    "Why isn''t it me? Didn''t expect it, Lam." Bird Zhang stopped laughing at this moment, and looked at Lam with a half-smile.


    "Where''s Sun? What did you do to her?" Lam looked around and asked hastily when he found that Sun was nowhere to be seen.


    "Don''t worry!Zoe Sun, I won''t do anything to her. After all, someone told me not to hurt her. You should worry about yourself now, Lam." After finishing speaking, Bird Zhang started laughing again.


    Lam glanced at Bird Zhang, then pulled Muzi beside him, and shouted to her:"run!"


    Muzi just wanted to run when she heard the words, but suddenly two big men appeared outside the door, blocking the door, and forcing Lam and Muzi back.


    "Bird Zhang, what are you doing? We didn''t have much conflict last time. It was just a small fight. What are you doing?" Lam looked at the big man blocking the door, and turned to Bird Zhang to question.


    Hearing what Lam said, Bird Zhang became angry, and began to tear the wig on his hand vigorously, then picked up a chair and beat Lam directly.


    Lam blocked it with his hand, but he couldn''t block it, and he was knocked down to the ground.


    Bird Zhang''s hands still didn''t stop, Muzi wanted to come over to stop her, but Bird Zhang winked, and a big man outside the door came in and held Muzi tightly, making her unable to move.


    The chair was repeatedly hit on Lam by Bird Zhang until it was smashed to pieces.


    Bird Zhang also stopped at this moment.


    Bird Zhang took a breath and said to Lam: " Do you know what I went through after I was arrested that day? Do you know? You don''t!"


    Zhang yelled at Lam, and then kicked Lam in the stomach.


    Bird Zhang didn''t want to recall the experience of that day again, but those memories would always come out by themselves, making him tormented all the time.


    Especially the smell of those felony criminals and their rough behavior destroyed his sanity all the time. Every time he thought of these, Bird Zhang wanted to vomit.


    It''s all caused by Lam! If it weren''t for Lam, such a thing would not have happened, and he would not have experienced such shame if it hadn''t happened.


    He wanted Lam to feel this kind of humiliation, and let Lam also enjoy this experience.


    Looking at Lam who was slowly getting up again, Bird Zhang snapped his fingers, and then shouted to the back of the pillar: "Come out, this person is in your hands."


    A man slowly came out from behind the pillar, a muscular, 1.9 meter tall bald man, staring straight at Lam. Bird Zhang smiled and said to Lam: "Lam, just enjoy it."


    As for Muzi, this was an unexpected harvest. Bird Zhang didn''t expect Lam to bring Muzi with him.


    These two people are really adulterers. Bird Zhang got more and more angry when he thought about it.


    Bird Zhang wanted to raise his hand to slap Muzi, but he put it down immediately.


    After going through this incident, he wanted to know whether she would still like Lam. Thinking of this, Bird Zhang couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy.


    Seeing the muscular bald man approaching him, Lam felt bitter for a while.


    When would the police arrive?


    Lam looked at Bird Zhang not far away, and quickly approached him. He only needed to hold him hostage and wait until the police arrived.


    As if seeing through Lam''s intentions, Bird Zhang quickly moved his position, getting further away from Lam.


    At this moment, the muscular man had already approached Lam and grabbed Lam.


    Bird Zhang applauded while watching, completely ignoring Muzi''s crying and cursing.

 32. Bloody Ending â…¡

    When Lam saw Bird Zhang doing this, he cursed and began to struggle desperately, but it was still in vain.


    When the muscular guy had already torn off Lam''s shirt and was about to start taking off Lam''s trousers, Lam felt very anxious and scared. Fortunately, at this critical moment, the police who had been ambushing downstairs for a long time finally caught up.


    "Don''t move, stand still with your head in your arms." The police quickly stepped forward and told everyone to stay still. The two big men outside the door obeyed obediently, but the muscular guy on Lam''s body was still moving, and continued to want to tear off Lam''s pants.


    The two policemen hurried forward to stop him. The muscular guy couldn''t help but resisted, trying to break free from the police''s encirclement and run out.


    Seeing this, the policeman next to him hurried forward to help and they pressed that guy down, and handcuffed him behind his back.


    Muzi broke free from their shackles, and hurried over to help Lam up.


    Lam thanked her, heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God, fortunately, they finally came at the last moment, otherwise he would really lose his chastity.


    "Are you alright, Lam?" Muzi asked nervously.


    "I almost became the leading actor in a porn. Tell me! Isn''t there anything wrong?" Lam smiled helplessly, refusing Muzi''s help, picked up the coat on the ground and put it on by himself.


    In the process of wearing it, he accidentally pulled the wound on his body. With a hiss, Lam couldn''t help cursing Bird Zhang for being so ruthless.


    By the way, where was Bird Zhang? Lam hurriedly looked around to find Bird Zhang ''s figure.


    Seeing the police coming up,Bird Zhang hurriedly approached the window slowly. His instinct for survival made him want to find a way out at this moment.


    Bird Zhang looked at the street downstairs. There was no way of life at a distance of thirty or forty floors. If he jumped off, he would die.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to live at all. Bird Zhang seemed to have made up his mind, and slowly turned around and laughed indifferently at the policeman and Lam.


    "Bird Zhang, squat down with your head in your arms. Don''t resist anymore." The policeman approached Bird Zhang step by step with a gun in his hand, and told him to do what he said. What he feared most at the moment was that Bird Zhang would suddenly jump over the wall in a hurry.


    Hearing this,Bird Zhang smiled contemptuously, and slowly took off his coat, revealing the bomb strapped to his body.


    Holding the remote control in his right hand, Bird Zhang yelled at the police: "Don''t move, squat down with your head in your arms, or we''ll die together. "


    Then Bird Zhang said to Lam again: "You think I don''t know that you call the police. I have expected you to call the police. It''s just It''s a pity that I didn''t film your wonderful action scenes before the police came. It''s a pity."


    After Bird Zhang finished speaking, he glanced at the muscular guy who was pinned to the ground, and scolded: "What a waste! The movements are so slow, what a shame! "


    Bird Zhang knew that Lam would definitely call the police when he called Lam, so Bird Zhang was also waiting for the police to arrive.


    Bird Zhang knew clearly that apart from Lam being the instigator of that incident, the policeman who put him in the felony cell was also inseparable. Therefore, his target of revenge was not only Lam, but also the police.


    This time, he had already reported that he was prepared to die. Before he died, he would also drag a few policemen and Lam together, as many as he could.


    Bird Zhang glanced at the policeman and Lam in front of him. He was very satisfied. He counted the heads and found that there were quite a few people.


    As for Muzi, Bird Zhang glanced at Muzi beside Lam and frowned.


    He still didn''t want Muzi to die here. Although he was angry that Muzi had never accepted his love, he still hoped that she could live on.


    Thinking of this, Bird Zhang pretended to press the button on the remote control, and the police hurriedly told him not to be impulsive, and he could ask everyone if he wanted anything.


    Bird Zhang pointed to Muzi, and said, "Okay, let her leave the building first, and everyone else, including Lam must stay. If you don''t meet my request, I will press the bomb directly. No one will feel better." .¡±


    The policeman nodded and looked at Lam and Muzi.


    Lam nodded to show that he understood, whispered a few words in Muzi''s ear, and then asked Muzi to leave the building first.


    Muzi started to go downstairs, but deliberately slowed down. Just now, Lam told her to slow down, so as to buy them more time.


    The moment Muzi went downstairs, Bird Zhang began to look towards the exit of the building downstairs.


    As soon as Muzi left to a suitable position, he would press the explosive bomb directly.


    Bird Zhang looked towards the exit of the building from time to time, but every time he looked, he cautiously stared at the people in the room from the corner of his eyes, preventing them from coming up to snatch his remote control while he was not paying attention.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no sign of Muzi coming out of the door. Bird Zhang became anxious and asked loudly where Muzi was, and then urged Lam to call Muzi.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    "Muzi, it''s me. Where have you been? Have you left the building? Hurry up and get out." Lam called Muzi, and then turned on the phone''s speaker at Bird Zhang''s request.


    "There are still a few more floors. There is no elevator here, so I can only climb the stairs slowly." Muzi on the other end of the phone said out of breath.


    "Muzi, get out quickly!Hurry up!"Bird Zhang yelled at Muzi on the phone at this time. He was about to lose patience. If it wasn''t for that sliver of rationality that supported him, he would have pressed the button at this moment.


    When Lam saw Bird Zhang talking on the phone, he wanted to take advantage of Zhang ''s distraction to see if he could take off Zhang''s bomb remote control.


    Muzi on the phone continued to talk to Bird Zhang, advising him to let go. If he went in the prison to reform, and when he comes out later, she could consider to stay with him.


    "Really, will you really be with me when I come out?" Hearing what Muzi said just now, Zhang was a little excited, but then he shook his head. He knew that at this time Muzi must be lied to him. Although he relied on his identity as his father to run amok in the laboratory and acted like a dandy, he was not stupid.


    While Bird Zhang was talking to Muzi, Lam kept approaching with the phone.


    Seeing that Bird Zhang was a little distracted at this moment, Lam knew that this was a good opportunity, so he quickly smashed the phone into Zhang''s face, trying to take the remote control away when he was not prepared.


    When Lam threw his mobile phone at him, Zhang subconsciously blocked it with his left hand, and then saw Lam rushing forward to grab the bomb remote control on his right hand.


    Bird Zhang held the remote control tightly, and instinctively wanted to press it directly.


    Lam quickly grabbed his finger that was about to be pressed down, and then broke it apart vigorously.


    The policemen on the side did not dare to act rashly, for fear that the bomb would be detonated if they were not careful.


    The two are fighting, and they are always at a stalemate.Bird Zhang quickly bit Lam''s hand that was holding him tightly, and Lam could only let go of the pain.


    Then Bird Zhang raised his leg and gave Lam a kick, kicking Lam away. After being kicked out, Lam lay curled up on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    Bird Zhang couldn''t wait any longer, guessing that Muzi would go downstairs and go out the door by now, so he laughed loudly, and shouted, being about to press the button directly.


    At this moment, something flew over from the opposite floor and stabbed Bird Zhang hard in the back. The impact brought by that thing was so great that Bird Zhang staggered and rushed towards the policeman in front of him.


    The policeman in front of Bird Zhang thought that Bird Zhang was going to rush over with a bomb and detonate it, so he quickly pulled the trigger of the pistol and fired at Zhang.


    With a bang, the bullet hit the middle of Bird Zhang''s forehead, bringing up a cloud of blood. After the gunshot, Bird Zhang fell limply to the ground.


    Bird Zhang, who fell on the ground, still wanted to press the button while he still had a sliver of consciousness.


    Seeing this, the police quickly and carefully removed the remote control that fell on the ground.


    Bird Zhang''s body twitched a few times, and he wanted to speak but couldn''t speak anymore.


    The corners of his mouth began to ooze blood, and he wanted to stretch his hands into his arms, as if he wanted to pick something up.


    However Bird Zhang''s hand stretched halfway and couldn''t reach it anymore. Gradually, Bird Zhang lost his voice and his body gradually stopped twitching.


    "Please call an ambulance. It''s over here." The captain patted the shoulder of the policeman who shot him and said.


    After finishing speaking, he walked to Lam''s side, stretched out his hand to gently support Lam and asked, "Young man, you are very brave! Can you still get up? The ambulance will arrive later. Just hold on."


    Lam nodded, wiped the blood from his forehead, and held down the kicked abdomen.


    Today the same place was kicked twice in a row.


    No one can bear it!


    The captain looked at the steel arrow on Bird Zhang''s body. Just now, the steel arrow came from Bird Zhang''s back and was directly inserted into Bird Zhang''s back.


    As Bird Zhang fell to the ground, the steel arrow directly penetrated Zhang''s body.


    The captain walked to the window calmly, observed the opposite floor for a while, and immediately called another team.


    "Hey, it''s me. How''s the situation over there? Oh, ok! You have worked hard." The captain listened to the situation report over there, nodding from time to time.


    After hanging up the phone, the captain told Lam about the situation there in detail.


    When another team passed by, they found that Zoe Sun was indeed there, but there was only one woman guarding it.


    The team easily subdued the guard and rescued Sun. Except for the bruises on her wrists from being tied up for a long time, Sun didn''t suffer any other injuries.


    Now Zoe Sun was on her way to the police station.


    Lam breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. He was finally fine, but he had something to do, so he had to go to the hospital immediately.


    Lam tried his best to lean on the pillars, waiting for the ambulance to arrive. With such a high floor, it would be a torment to go down later. Lam couldn''t help sighing.


    Muzi also went upstairs again at this moment. When she saw that Lam was injured so badly, she was about to cry.


    Lam comforted her and said that he was fine, and told her that Zoe Sun had been rescued safely.


    Just as he was talking, the policeman behind him suddenly said: "Muzi, come here. This is what was found on Zhang''s body. You can take a look and we will take it back later."


    Seeing the police beckoning her to go, Muzi glanced at Lam. Lam nodded towards her, so she bit her lip and passed.


    The police said that before Bird Zhang died, he took out the object from his arms, and when they checked it, they found it was a wooden bracelet with Muzi''s name engraved on it.


    Muzi glanced at the name on the wooden bracelet, then looked pitifully at Bird Zhang, who had already died on the ground, and remained silent for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t have this bracelet, and it''s not suitable for me. I hope you will have a good journey and be a good person in your next life", Muzi whispered in her heart.


    "The two people who were arrested outside the door just fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. When we passed by, we found that they were already dead." The policeman hurried in and said to the captain.


    "What''s going on, I''ll go and see. You will remember to protect the crime scene later, and then send the injured people to the hospital as soon as possible. Record the statement." The captain told the police on the scene , and then hurried out the door.


    After a while, the bodies of the two big men at the door slowly melted.


    The two corpses turned into two pools of blue liquid, and a strange giant eye actually formed on the liquid.


    The captain stared at the giant eyes for a while, and then remembered the arrow that hit Zhang in the back just now.


    Could it be that someone else was involved behind the incident? The more he thought about it, the weirder it became.


    After Muzi finished watching the bracelet, she continued to return to Lam.


    Lam asked Muzi to call Lam''s parents, and Zoe''s parents to report that they were safe, and told her not to talk about his serious injuries to them.


    Muzi called and told the two parents about the situation.


    The two parents on the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief. When Lam''s parents asked if they were injured, Muzi hesitated for a while, then directly handed the phone to Lam, motioning him to let him explain to his parents .


    "Lam, how are you? Are you not injured?" Father Lam asked anxiously on the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, I''m fine. It''s just a small scratch. It''s nothing serious. It''ll be fine in a few days. By the way, tell Uncle Sun and Aunt Sun that Zoe Sun will go to the police soon." After talking for a while, Lam was in so much pain that he wanted to cough, but now he could only hold back and finish talking patiently with Father Lam.


    He knew that Mother Lam was also listening at the moment, and he didn''t want them to worry too much.


    Seeing that Lam and Zoe Sun were safe, Lam''s parents felt relieved, and their tone began to relax.


    Lam hung up the phone, coughed hard for a while, pointed to the wound on his body, and smiled wryly at Muzi.


    It seemed that he would not be able to go home in a short time.

 33. Hazard

    In the police station, when Zoe Sun was sent back, her parents hurried forward and hugged Sun tightly, bursting into tears.


    Sun comforted her parents, and when she saw Lam''s parents approaching, she asked Lam''s parents about Lam''s current situation.


    Lam''s parents told that Lam was fine and would be here soon. Sun felt relieved at this moment.


    After comforting the parents of the two families, Sun followed the police lady to take notes.


    Sun slowly recalled what happened yesterday to the police. She didn''t drive to work these days, but took the bus to and from the work. Yesterday she and Muzi separated at the bus stop as usual after get off work, and then she took the bus to the mall to buy something.


    When she was in the car, she felt that someone behind her was staring at her, but when she turned her head and scanned the crowd behind her, she couldn''t find anyone.


    Sun originally thought maybe it was an illusion, but when she was shopping in the mall, she found that there was a person in black following her all the time.


    The person in black was petite and should be a woman. She followed a few steps by herself, and when Sun turned around, she pretended to be looking at something again.


    Sun felt bad, so she hurried out of the shopping mall, planning to take a taxi and go home directly.


    After a long waiting, a taxi finally came. As soon as she opened the door and wanted to get in the car, the woman in black pushed herself directly into the car from behind, and got into the car as well.


    Then, before she could react, the woman took out something from her bag and covered her mouth and nose directly, so she passed out.


    When Sun woke up, she found that she was in an abandoned factory building, surrounded by dilapidated and desolate surroundings, presumably in the suburbs.


    Sun moved her hands and feet, and clearly felt that she was sitting on a chair, but her hands and feet were firmly tied.


    She didn''t know what this group of people were going to do. It couldn''t be a gang of kidnapping and trafficking women?


    Sun was a little flustered and wanted to shout for help, but her mouth was sealed tightly with tape, so she could only make a sound of humming.


    She struggled desperately on the chair. After a while, several people came over, and one of them saw Sun like this, whispered to the people around him for a while, then took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Sun.


    Sun was in a hurry, afraid of what they would do to her, so she looked angrily at the group in front of her.


    The man took pictures with his mobile phone for a while, and then took the rest of the people away.


    Sun was also relieved that he didn''t do anything to her as expected, but before he left, she heard that he had called Lam a phone call, asking Lam to rescue her, but not to call the police.


    Sun didn''t want Lam to come here, although she didn''t know what these people were doing, but there must be no good things.


    However, on the one hand, she was a bit complicated. She didn''t know if Lam will come to save her, and if not, how should she face him in the future.


    Sun fell into conflict for a while, hoping that Lam would come to save her, but she didn''t want him to put himself in danger. After the group left, a woman was left to guard her.


    After being rescued, she immediately wanted to call Lam, but she searched through her pockets but couldn''t find her mobile phone. She probably threw it away or was taken away by that group of people.


    When Sun finished taking notes and came out, her parents were still waiting in the hall, while Lam''s parents were looking out of the hall, anxiously waiting for Lam''s figure.


    The police who handled the case came back one after another, but Lam and Muzi didn''t come back, so the Lam family''s parents went up and asked the returning policeman.


    The police told them that Lam had suffered some injuries and was taken to the hospital by ambulance at this moment, and the little girl who was traveling with him was also escorted there.


    Hearing what the police said, Lam''s parents couldn''t help feeling anxious, and hurried to the hospital.


    Seeing this, Sun told her parents to go back to rest first, and she just went to the hospital together.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Lam had already been pushed into the operating room, only Muzi was left waiting outside, and the police had already withdrawn. The police wanted to wait for Lam to recover after a while before coming over to take notes.


    "Muzi, how is Lam doing now?" Sun stepped forward and hurriedly asked Muzi. Seeing Muzi''s pale face, her heart immediately raised her throat.


    "The doctor said that the internal organs are fine, only some skin and muscles were contused, but a few ribs were broken. Fortunately, the internal organs were not injured. After the operation and repair, it will be possible to leave the hospital for observation after a period of recuperation." Muzi looked at Sun in front of her.


    "This child, why did you make yourself like this? Didn''t you just say it''s nothing serious?" Mother Lam cried out anxiously when she heard that her son''s ribs were broken.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    In the cafe opposite the hospital, Elaine Chen was drinking coffee with Luther at the moment, looking at the opposite hospital from time to time. The people below told her that Lam''s life was not in danger, but it might not recover in the short term.


    Chen picked up the coffee and took a sip, it was slightly bitter, but after the bitterness, she felt a bit sweet. In order to delay the time as much as possible, Chen came up with such a method, which was to make Chen unable to contact Lam in a short period of time, so that she had a reason to drag it.


    According to Chen''s original plan, Lam would kill Bird Zhang by mistake, and then Lam would be under strict supervision during this period of time, so that more and more people were guarding Lam. The more hands there were, the less likely she was to "rob prison", and the longer she could procrastinate.


    After all, she could use the reason of weak strength to explain to it that it''s not that she didn''t want to, but that she really couldn''t do it for the time being, so she could tell it to temporarily develop believers first, and wait until there were more believers and her strength was stronger before going to bring Lam out.


    Then she waited until the time was right for her to find an opportunity to bring Lam out directly.


    As for when the time was right, it would depend on when she could discover the secret between Lam and it.


    When Chen learned of the conflict between Bird Zhang and Lam, Chen sent someone to contact Bird Zhang and then found someone to approach Zhang, constantly urging Zhang to seek revenge from Lam. Otherwise, how did the bomb on Zhang ''s body come from? Otherwise, how could Sun be tied up with the power of a piece of trash like Bird Zhang.


    However, this incident did not achieve the expected result. Lam did not kill Bird Zhang by mistake, and only suffered some minor injuries, so he could still come out in the end. It seemed that she had to find another way, which was really troublesome.


    Chen heard the report below that Bird Zhang was finally killed because someone shot him from behind. She was sure that she didn''t send someone to do it.


    So who ruined her good deed this time? Did he target her on purpose, or was someone protecting Lam in the dark? Could it be Professor Zhou?


    Chen immediately thought of Professor Zhou in her mind, but immediately ruled out this possibility. Professor Zhou did not have this ability. So who could it be?


    "Elaine, please drink coffee slowly and carefully. Let the mellow aroma of the coffee bloom on the tip of your tongue, and let your taste buds feel its pure natural taste. Then swallow slowly and feel the smoothness of this coffee." Luther saw Chen staring at the hospital across the window in a daze while holding the coffee, he couldn''t help showing off his coffee drinking experience.


    "Okay." Hearing this, Chen covered her mouth with a smile, and slowly sipped her coffee. After drinking the coffee, Chen glanced at the hospital again, presumably Lam had already finished the operation, so she softly said to Luther opposite her, "let''s go."


    After speaking, she picked up her bag and got up and walked to the door.


    Seeing this, Luther quickly got up and chased after her. He opened the door for Chen in a gentlemanly manner, and then drove Chen away in his car.


    A few black cars behind also started to move, keeping a certain distance behind Luther''s car. Chen glanced at the car behind her, nodded in the rearview mirror, and stopped talking.


    When Lam was pushed out of the operating room, Sun and the two parents hurried forward. Muzi just wanted to step forward, but stopped after thinking about it.


    Lam was given anesthesia and was still in a deep sleep at this time. The doctor asked everyone to get out of the way, and then pushed Lam to the ward.


    In the middle of the night, Lam woke up leisurely.


    When Lam woke up, he felt a severe pain in his left side. As soon as he made a movement, he saw Sun running over immediately.


    Knowing that Lam wanted to drink water, Sun quickly poured it for him. After he finished drinking the water, Sun was completely relieved, for it was good when he woke up. After letting Lam take a good rest, Sun finally thanked Lam, and Lam waved his hand weakly to show that he was fine.


    "People from the police station may come back tomorrow to take some notes, and then you can answer as much as you can." Sun covered Lam again with the quilt, and then told Lam to sleep quickly.


    As soon as she finished covering herself, she saw Lam falling asleep again. Sun was also very tired at this time, so she held Lam''s hand and fell asleep lying on the bedside.


    Not long after Lam woke up the next day, the police arrived, and it was Captain Wang who was in charge of handling the case yesterday.


    Lam explained to the police the previous conflict with Bird Zhang, and Lam also emphasized that Zhang said that someone warned him not to hurt Sun, so there should be other people behind it.


    Lam told Captain Wang about his own judgment. After hearing this, Captain Wang told Lam that Zhang fell forward because someone shot an arrow from the opposite floor, so there must be other instigators behind him.


    In addition, Captain Wang also told Lam about the two big men at the door turning into blue liquid, especially the strange eyes on the liquid.


    Eye! Lam was taken aback, and quickly asked if it was a blue eye with red lines. Captain Wang nodded and looked at Lam suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Lam recounted what happened to him when he was hunted down in Longland, so that Captain Wang could get in touch with the police in Longland. The group who died at that time did the same in the end, turning into a puddle of blue liquid , and an eye was rendered.


    After Captain Wang made up his mind, he immediately asked Lam to take a good rest, and he might ask Lam for further information.


    For the sake of Lam''s peace, Captain Wang said he would apply to the police station and send his colleagues to take turns guarding him to protect Lam''s safety.


    Lin nodded and thanked.


    At the moment, the hospital mortuary, after transporting Zhang''s body and making various records, the police called Zhang''s parents to come over.


    The police gave Zhang''s belongings, including the bracelet engraved with Muzi''s name, to Zhang''s parents and left.


    Looking at Zhang ''s cold body, Zhang''s mother fainted immediately after letting out an inhuman roar. Zhang''s father, Tom Zhang, quickly caught Zhang''s mother.


    After a while, Zhang''s mother woke up leisurely, began to tear Tom Zhang''s clothes, punched and kicked Tom Zhang, asking Tom Zhang to kill the person who killed his son.


    Tom Zhang couldn''t help but explode at this moment, and finally gave Zhang''s mother a slap: "A loving mother is a loser. You are usually spoiled, otherwise Bird would not have ended up like this."


    Zhang''s mother was stunned by this slap, and then rushed up and continued to tear Tom Zhang, shouting loudly: "You think I don''t know, you have other lovers outside, and other illegitimate children, but I just have Bird! If you don¡¯t avenge him, I will go myself. My son is dead and I will not live.¡±


    "That''s enough, don''t say these things in front of Bird." Tom Zhang shouted at Bird''s mother, and Bird''s mother collapsed on the cold ground and burst into tears.


    Tom Zhang walked to the mortuary table, touched Zhang''s already pale face, and adjusted his clothes.


    Son, you have been so noisy since you were a child, now that you have made enough noise, you should take a good rest. Son, your sleeves are dirty, dad will wipe them for you. Son, don''t be afraid, Dad will soon let the person who hurt you go down to accompany you, so just wait patiently for a while longer.


    As for the girl you like named Muzi, Tom Zhang looked at the name engraved on the bracelet. Son don''t worry! Dad will find a way to let her go down with you.


    It doesn''t matter how many you like! Dad will find a way for you. Son, the journey was going well. Tom Zhang''s tears slowly dripped down on the stage.

 34. Moravecs paradox

    When Lam was in the hospital, Sun would take turns bringing the bone soup made by the two parents to Lam to drink after work every day, intending to supplement his body and promote the healing of Lam''s ribs as soon as possible.


    After drinking bone soup for more than ten days in a row, Lam felt that he had gained more than a dozen catties, and now he felt like vomiting when he smelled it.


    So one day Lam had a whim and asked Sun if she could go home and tell Lam''s parents that he wanted to drink cabbage tofu soup.


    Sun agreed, and brought the cabbage tofu soup that Lam wanted the next day.


    Lam took the soup and put it in his mouth, his expression gradually froze, but he finally swallowed it slowly.


    "How is it? Is this soup delicious?" Sun looked at Lam expectantly.


    "Sun, is this soup made by my mother? Are you sure?" Lam looked at the soup in his hand, then at Sun, and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not all. Your mother taught me how to make it. She taught me very seriously, and I did it very well. After I finished it, I gave it to your mother for a try. She thought it was very good after drinking it. Let me bring you more. " Sun hesitated, and then urged Lam to finish the soup quickly. This was her first time cooking, but it took a lot of effort.


    "I''m actually not very hungry. Why don''t you drink it? You''ve gotten fat by stealing my soup recently. You need to drink more light." Lam gave Sun the soup with all his strength. He really didn''t want to take a second sip.


    "Hum, I¡¯ll drink it myself!" Sun spit it out as soon as she took the first sip.


    Why was it so sweet? Sun looked at Lam with a mournful face. Seeing the oil floating on top of the soup, Sun suddenly felt nauseous and went straight to the toilet.


    When Sun came back, seeing Lam''s schadenfreude face, she was so angry that she wanted to slap him on the arm a few times.


    "Sun, do you think sugar is salt, ah." Lam laughed out loud, but then remembered that his mother looked so calm after drinking and asked Sun to bring it to him. It was indeed his own mother.


    Hearing this, Sun packed up her things and left straight away, but on the way, she deliberately went around to a nearby restaurant to buy a lighter soup for Lam before returning home.


    After lying in the hospital for more than half a month, Lam hurried back to the laboratory as soon as he was discharged from the hospital.


    When returning to the laboratory, Lam looked at the colleagues who came over and greeted them kindly, but these people looked at him and shook their heads with pity, and then nodded to him from a distance.


    Some colleagues even acted as if they couldn''t see him, and walked past him quickly.


    Lam wanted to stop them and ask what happened, but as soon as he made a sound, those people walked faster, as if something would happen if they got in touch with Lam.


    What''s the matter? Lam couldn''t figure it out.


    Just when Sun and Muzi came out at this moment, Lam hurriedly asked them what happened.


    Sun glanced at Lam, hesitated to speak, but finally Muzi said: "Lam, Tom Zhang has replaced Professor Zhou as the head of our laboratory."


    Tom Zhang? Lam hadn''t figured it out yet.


    Oh! Tom Zhang, Bird Zhang''s father. Lam''s heart sank.


    It seemed that the next days would be difficult. No wonder those people didn''t want to get close to him just now. They obviously knew about Tom Zhang.


    Sun took Lam to the laboratory bulletin board, where Tom Zhang ''s appointment notice was posted.


    Tom Zhang, academician, researches in the field of artificial intelligence, and was a master of artificial intelligence symbolism in Hua country. Lam took a look at the time when he took office, and it happened to be today.


    "What qualifications does he have to replace Professor Zhou in managing this laboratory? If he can teach a son like Bird Zhang, he is not a good person." Sun said angrily, obviously dissatisfied with Tom Zhang as the head of the laboratory . Muzi also nodded along with her.


    "He is an academician of Hua country''s Academy of Sciences, and he still has some academic achievements." After looking at Tom Zhang''s resume, Lam still recognized his academic achievements to a certain extent, although he was not very interested in symbolism.


    Now that Professor Zhou was gone, Lam felt that he still had to face some things by himself.


    As soon as Lam read the announcement, he went back to the laboratory. He knew that Tom Zhang would definitely come to the various laboratories to understand the situation later, and told Sun and Muzi not to get angry and go back to prepare.


    Sure enough, Tom Zhang came to Lam''s laboratory after a while, asked Lam about the current experiment situation in a pleasant manner, and looked through the previous experiment records.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Lam answered one by one calmly. Tom Zhang nodded, and said a lot of words of appreciation to Lam.


    Afterwards, Tom Zhang sent his secretary to call Lam to his office, saying that he had something to talk to him about.


    Lam didn''t know what Tom Zhang wanted to talk to him about. Maybe it couldn''t be about the death of his son Bird Zhang, but it was none of his business!


    "Dr. Lam, here, please sit down! let''s have a chat." Tom Zhang smiled and beckoned Lam to sit down.


    Lam looked at Tom Zhang sitting on the chair where Professor Zhou used to sit, and couldn''t help thinking of Professor Zhou, wondering how he was doing in the north.


    "Professor Zhou was quite good at enjoying himself, but it''s not my style. Personally, I prefer to work hard. Today, I asked someone to change this style." Tom Zhang looked at the office environment and patted the chair armrest, saying to him.


    "Academician Zhang, I don''t know why you called me here?" Lam withdrew his thoughts and asked Tom Zhang.


    "It''s no big deal. I know there are some grievances between us, but I am a person who pays attention to the distinction between public and private. Public is public and private is private. I won''t talk about it together." Tom Zhang suddenly said to Lam seriously, and then added: "I know that my son has some misunderstandings with you, but he is dead after all, so don''t think that I will treat you well in private. I want to explain this to you."


    Lam was puzzled, not knowing what Tom Zhang meant by saying this to him.


    Seeing Lam''s expression like this, Tom Zhang continued: "I am now the person in charge of the entire Artificial Intelligence Laboratory. My ass determines my head, so I have to be responsible for the development of the entire laboratory. I read your experiment. The research project is indeed at the top level in the country, so I want you to continue the research. I don''t want you to look forward and backward because of the bad relationship between us..."


    When he came out of Tom Zhang''s office, Lam had been thinking about how credible Tom Zhang''s words were.


    What Tom Zhang said today was not like his previous reputation. Could it be that the rumors in the academic circles were wrong, or was he just trying to be paralyzed him and then slowly clean up him?


    Lam couldn''t make a judgment for the time being, so he could only take a step to see.


    In the afternoon, Sun hurried over to find Lam, told Lam that there was a lecture from Tom Zhang in the afternoon, and asked Lam to find fault quickly.


    Lam gave Sun a disgusted look when he heard the words.


    It really wasn''t a big deal to watch the excitement, but he still followed Sun to Zhang''s lecture.


    The host of the lecture introduced Zhang''s academic experience with emotion on the stage.


    When he talked about the wonderful things, there were exclamations from the audience from time to time, expressing their admiration for Academician Zhang''s achievements.


    Tom Zhang picked up the microphone and started today''s topic - a brief history of the development of artificial intelligence. Zhang made some brief introductions from the emergence, evolution, and future trend judgment of artificial intelligence.


    He also interspersed some interesting stories from time to time during the lecture, making the main lecture less boring.


    Lam and Sun also nodded after hearing this, thinking that Zhang was still a bit interesting, and he deserved to be an academician. When it came to the interactive session, Sun raised her hand to ask questions.


    The host saw that Sun was the first to raise her hand, so he handed the microphone to Sun, and Sun asked: "Academician Zhang, you are a master of symbolism in our country. I would like to ask what are the advantages of symbolism? Where are the shortcomings? Does symbolism have a future compared to behaviorism?"


    Hearing this, Zhang looked at Sun one more time, and then explained the advantages of symbolism.


    The advantage of symbolism lied in its simple and clear assumptions.


    As long as the corresponding functions were realized in symbolic calculation, then the corresponding functions would be realized in the real world.


    Functionality, in short, as long as it was correct on the machine, it was correct in the real world. For example, the Turing test was a well-known experiment evolved from the characteristic of symbolism.


    Lam also nodded when he heard this.


    The Turing test was a typical experiment of the symbolism school, but it was now recognized as an experiment to test the level of artificial intelligence. The reason for the spiritual test, because there was really no other effective method.


    As for the shortcomings of symbolism, Zhang glanced at Lam in the audience and continued to introduce that symbolism would fall into the uncertainty of conceptual understanding.


    For example, artificial intelligence would tell you something according to the program, but you didn¡¯t know artificial intelligence really understand the concept of this thing?


    This was where symbolism had always been criticized, but only such artificial intelligence was in line with human logic, and those scholars who always thought that artificial intelligence could have human consciousness were just a group of liars, nothing more than sensationalism.


    In response to Sun''s three questions about the comparison between symbolism and behaviorism, Zhang smiled, pointed to Lam who was beside Sun and said, "There is a behaviorist next to you. Come on! We have invited Dr. Lam to tell us about artificial intelligence behaviorism."


    After speaking, Zhang took the lead in applauding.


    Those colleagues who didn''t dare to get too close to Lam in the morning were a little surprised.


    Academician Zhang didn''t make things difficult for Lam, and even set up a platform for him.


    People in the audience whispered. It seemed that Academician Zhang was not as narrow-minded as the rumors, and the hearsay was really unbelievable.


    As soon as Lam came to the stage to introduce various basic concepts of behaviorism and the current status of technological development, he also timely raised the problem that behaviorism was now facing-the Moravec paradox.


    In the 1980s, Hans Moravec, Brooks, Marvin Minsky and others discovered a phenomenon that was contrary to common sense.


    Unlike traditional assumptions, the unique high-level intelligence of human beings required very little computing power, such as reasoning, but unconscious skills and intuition required a great deal of computing power, so this phenomenon was called Moravec''s Paradox .


    The most difficult thing to replicate was the unconscious skills and intuition of human skills.


    If this problem was not solved, artificial intelligence could not achieve true intelligence at all.


    Therefore, even if humans had made a huge breakthrough in the Turing test, there was still a long way to go.


    As for Zhang''s final question about the intelligence of artificial intelligence, Lam did not comment and did not answer directly.


    As soon as Lam finished speaking, he nodded towards Zhang and stepped off the stage.


    Zhang gave Lam an appreciative glance, and kept praising Lam in front of everyone.


    For a period of time after that, Zhang never approached Lam, nor did he come to make things difficult for Lam.


    Lam felt relieved for the time being, and continued to do his own experiments, thinking that this Zhang was not as bad as the rumors said.


    It was indeed clear from the public and private perspectives.

 35. Variety

    Looking at the newly decorated office,Tom Zhang leaned on the seat and nodded in satisfaction. The office should look like an office.


    He threw away all the flowers and plants that Professor Zhou kept in the office before, and replaced them with calligraphy and painting. At the same time, the big fan on the roof of the room that hadn''t been used for a long time was removed and replaced with a crystal chandelier. When the light was turned on, the room was full of stars, very dazzling.


    Tom Zhang glanced at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall in front of him, and saw that some of the calligraphy and paintings had some dust on them, so he hurried up and blew them gently, and then carefully wiped them with his sleeves.


    This was a good thing left by a famous painter in the Ming Dynasty in Hua Counrty. It was sent to him when someone asked him to do some business. He usually treasured it very much.


    This time, the office had a new style, and he immediately thought of this painting.


    Only by hanging this painting could he show his taste. Looking at the rest of the calligraphy works on the wall, all of them were written by famous masters.


    Tom Zhang looked proud. It was not easy to collect these now.


    The Professor Zhou made himself so miserable that he didn¡¯t even install an air conditioner in the office, so what¡¯s the point of pretending to be noble?


    People had to learn to be kind to themselves in life. Tom Zhang sat back on the chair he bought at a high price again, no longer admiring the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, and began to lean back, closed his eyes comfortably and began to think.


    He kept praising Lam these days in order to dispel the doubts of everyone in the laboratory about the relationship between him and Lam.


    Many things needed to be done for others to see. Now that he was the person in charge of the laboratory, if he directly target Lam not long after he came here, it would inevitably leave people with the impression of being narrow-minded and intolerant.


    Although the academic circles had a bad reputation for him, after all, many people had heard the rumors and had never really contacted him, so as long as he was a little bit more amiable and approachable, they could immediately change their''s views.


    Many people judged a person''s quality based on their superficial knowledge of others combined with their external performance, so the first impression was very important.


    As long as other people''s evaluation of him was positive, then dealing with Lam will be a matter of popular support.


    No matter what kind of dirty water was poured on Lam, the first thought of other people in the laboratory was that he deserved what he deserved, and Lam had to follow through.


    Thinking of this, Tom Zhang couldn''t help but think of Bird Zhang''s pale face, and sighed silently, "Although you are not the only son, you are the best son I have cultivated with all my efforts. Don''t worry, son! I will let Lam suffer what you have suffered before going down to accompany you." Tom Zhang clenched his fingers into fists, and then punched the armrest of the chair hard.


    Dong! Suddenly there was a knock on the door and Tom Zhang came to his senses. It should be that person, so he yelled outside the door.


    The man entered in response, then closed the door and walked behind Tom Zhang to press Tom Zhang''s shoulders.


    "Uncle Zhang, I have already obtained all the experimental records, materials and various data from Lam. Now, I have deleted all the materials and data over there, and I will not let him find out about it in the short term. " The man whispered triumphantly towards Tom Zhang.


    "Okay, you are not bad. If Bird had half your skills, it wouldn''t be like this. Now that you have the thing, you have to master it as soon as possible. We are going to get Lam down at any time, and then you will be charging on the entire artificial intelligence system intelligence project." Tom Zhang promised him with his eyes closed.


    "Uncle Zhang, I am also very sad about Bird''s death. Don''t worry! As long as you want, you can take him down at any time." When the man heard Bird Zhang''s name , inadvertently showed a sneer, looked at Tom Zhang on the chair and quickly covered it up, then told Tom Zhang in a low voice about his preparations.


    Tom Zhang nodded, for he was very satisfied to get all the experimental materials of Lam.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Though he was a master of symbolism, nowadays it was the world of behaviorism, and the current three major doctrines had a tendency to merge and converge.


    He was old, and his knowledge system really couldn''t keep up with young people. Now that he had obtained all the experimental materials and data of Lam, and he was the only one who had them at present, then these experimental results were his.


    Even if Lam jumped out to accuse him later, saying that these experimental results belong to him, as long as Lam had no evidence in hand, then it depended on who everyone believed.


    He, Tom Zhang, had complete experimental materials and data in his hands. Thinking of this, Tom Zhang laughed triumphantly, and the person behind him also began to compliment Tom Zhang repeatedly.


    Tom Zhang encouraged the person behind him with a few words, and proposed that Bird Zhang left, so he would train that person to be his successor in the future.


    Hearing this, the man showed a triumphant smile and thought to Bird Zhang in his heart, "Bird, you just go all the way, and please don''t waste my good intention of sending you to death."


    After that, the man pressed Tom Zhang for a while and then left, leaving Zhang to continue to lie on the chair and take a nap...


    Knowing that Lam was discharged from the hospital, Elaine Chen didn''t do anything for the time being.


    One was that something out of the situation had happened, and Chen hadn''t made any other plans for the time being, and the other was that the black shadow left in her mind had recently changed significantly.


    At first, every time the black shadow wanted to diffuse and pollute consciousness, Chen would use her own consciousness to squeeze it back, and finally squeeze it to a certain corner of her mind, and the originally polluted area was also limited to where it was located. Although Chen couldn''t see it, Chen could feel its existence.


    Recently, for some reason, that group of black shadows began to split into many small black shadows, and these black shadows began to scurry around in Chen ''s mind.


    Chen wanted to use the old method to squeeze them into the corner, but found that because they were too scattered, she couldn''t squeeze these shadows together at once.


    Every time one or two were caught, the little black shadow that had been squeezed into the corner just now sprang out again.


    As these black shadows continued to pollute Chen''s entire consciousness in Chen''s mind, Chen felt that she seemed to see the bloody sky and see those strange figures again.


    Chen felt that she was going crazy. Her mind was like a battlefield these days, and some strange memory fragments and whispers like before appeared from time to time, so her mind was about to explode.


    Those black shadows continued to split into smaller black shadows. Elaine Chen couldn''t take care of it anymore, and had already given up.


    Those black shadows had polluted Chen''s entire consciousness. Chen tightly closed her eyes in pain, and prepared to die in her heart, but she didn''t know who would use this body in the future. She hope that one could treat her parents well. Chen endured great pain, but her heart was relieved.


    Suddenly, as those black shadows densely occupied the entire consciousness, and those black images began to explode one by one like fireworks. Then Chen felt that those black shadows were disappearing continuously, and her consciousness was constantly recovering, becoming more and more awake.


    In the end, those black shadows disappeared completely, and Chen felt as if something had merged into her consciousness, but she couldn''t say it.


    Chen closed her eyes and began to feel it. This time she could see her consciousness space, and she saw that her consciousness was connected by a thread, and that string continued to extend to the space behind.


    So she walked along this line, and finally she found that the end of this line was connected with countless lines. The connection point of all lines pointed to a black hole like a gate.


    She took a closer look curiously, and found a huge blue eye suddenly appeared in the black hole. It turned out to be it!


    Chen was taken aback, and then she found that her own line was connected to it along this connection point.


    Chen was sure that it didn''t find her, so she opened her eyes quickly without thinking too much.


    Chen didn''t know if this was a dream of her own, and when she woke up from the dream, there was nothing left.


    She closed her eyes carefully again, and found that everything was still there, but this time she didn''t walk into the edge of the black hole again.


    Chen breathed a sigh of relief, wondering if this time it would be a blessing in disguise, and then she would slowly see the consequences of her discovery this time.


    But then she still had to think about how to deal with that little man. Just as she was thinking about it, Luther called and asked Chen to go out for dinner.


    Chen had solved a big problem at this time, and she was in a good mood, so she agreed with a smile without thinking about it.


    In Longland, at the Gats Center for Computational Neuroscience, experimenters were still busy back and forth.


    After many experiments, Grand Wei and Pelny finally changed the experimental method. Compared with before, the current plan was to use the idea of cloning.


    Input various parameters of the simulated object into the artificial intelligence system, and then let the artificial intelligence system simulate every move of the simulated object, and let the simulated object describe his various memories, or replay them, and let the artificial intelligence system refer to copy.


    "It failed again, Dr. Wei. It seems that we have to change our thinking again. I still agree with our original method. How about we call for a few more volunteers?"


    Following the failure of artificial intelligence system test, Pelny said to Grand Wei regretfully, and proposed to return to the original path.


    "Pelny, we still have to go back to the original question, what is consciousness, and can consciousness be extracted, or can consciousness be replicated? I think it is still difficult for us to complete the experimental design without solving these problems. "Wei helped his forehead and sighed.


    Just as Wei was discussing with Pelny, he saw that the person in charge of the center sent someone to call them, saying that the Military had sent someone to discuss cooperation, and asked them to come and participate by name.

 36. Explosion

    In the morning, Zoe Sun refused to take the bus with Lam to work, insisted on driving Lam to get off work, saying that she would never dare to take the bus again, and she was worried that Lam would take the bus.


    After coming to the laboratory in the car driven by Sun, Lam was thinking about the next work plan all the way. The project on Chen''s side has been postponed. Although there was still a prospect of cooperation, it was of little significance to him. But the intelligent project still had to continue, but as expected yesterday, the experimental results were still the same.


    Thinking about yesterday''s experimental data in his heart, Lam walked straight to the big screen of the artificial intelligence system with his head down, and then habitually said to the assistant next to him to turn on the video without raising his head, and gave him the experimental record book.


    After finishing speaking, Lam directly operated on the control keyboard, and stared directly at the artificial intelligence system that started to run.


    After waiting for a while, the assistant still didn''t give him the experiment notebook. Lam couldn''t help being a little surprised, so Lam looked to the side suspiciously, and found that the former little assistant was gone, replaced by Muzi.


    What was Muzi doing here? She shouldn''t be in Sun''s laboratory? Maybe she has something to do with him. With doubts, Lam greeted Muzi and asked how she came here.


    Seeing Lam''s question, Muzi didn''t know where to start, but seeing Lam looking at her curiously, she could only say coyly: "I, I don''t know why I was transferred here. Academician Zhang asked me to come here. Hw said that I will be a member of this laboratory from today on.¡±


    Lam frowned, he didn''t know what Tom Zhang meant. Just as he was puzzled, Zhang''s secretary knocked on the door and came in, telling Zhang to look for him.


    Lam nodded and told the secretary that he would be there soon. But before going over, Lam had to chat with Muzi first.


    Lam smiled and told her not to be nervous when coming to his side, and then thanked her for what happened last time.


    After all, Muzi really did a lot of hard work last time at a critical moment. If it hadn''t been for Muzi who was delaying the time and distracting Bird Zhang at the end, maybe everyone would be gone with Bird Zhang.


    Raising his fist towards Muzi, and whispering cheers to Muzi, Lam left the laboratory and headed for Tom Zhang ''s office.


    When he arrived at Tom Zhang''s office, Lam knocked on the door and went in when Zhang agreed. Seeing Lam coming in, Zhang walked over with a smile, put his hands on Lam''s shoulders, brought him to the sofa, and asked him what he thought of the decoration of the office.


    Lam looked around, and felt that there was only one word to describe it in his heart. It was extravagant! But he just said it was good. Hearing this, Zhang laughed loudly, and said to Lam: "Let me just say Zhou''s previous style was too hard-working and should not be advocated."


    When Lam saw that Zhang was getting involved with Professor Zhou again, he felt unhappy, so he frowned and interrupted: "Academician Zhang, I don''t know why you called me here? There is another matter. How did you get Muzi transferred to me?"


    "Yes, Lam, I called you to tell you about this." Zhang ordered Lam to pour him a cup of tea. Seeing that Lam was unmoved, Zhang shook his head and smiled indifferently.


    Then he got up, took a sip of tea and continued, "It''s like this. Isn''t Muzi studying brain neuroscience? I thought you were doing artificial intelligence projects with behaviorism, how should you say it?"


    Really like that, no other purpose? Lam was a little unsure that Zhang would open the door for his scientific research for no reason.


    When Professor Zhou was here before, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t think about doing this, but in the end, the project leader of Muzi¡¯s laboratory refused, saying that some things were difficult to explain after the merger and It¡¯s better to separate and cooperate if necessary .


    Seeing Lam looking at him suspiciously, Zhang shook his head, and finally said to Lam, young man, there was still a long way to go, so don''t judge a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, and think about things for the better.


    After Lam thanked Zhang for his arrangement, he left directly seeing that Zhang had nothing else to do.


    When Lam returned to the laboratory, the entire artificial intelligence system had already started to run quickly, and Muzi was staring at the artificial intelligence system in front of her, with her eyes full of excitement and curiosity.


    Lam told Muzi the reason Zhang told him, and shook hands with Muzi, formally welcoming Muzi to join the project team. After Muzi heard what Lam said, although she was surprised, she didn''t say much.


    Then Lam asked Muzi to take the experiment record book on the shelf next to him, and asked her to turn on the video to record the experiment results. Holding the notebook handed over by Muzi, Lam first felt that the notebook was a bit wrong.


    However, since the entire artificial intelligence system had started to run quickly, Lam hurriedly put the experiment notebook aside, and then nervously operated the entire control keyboard.


    After the whole process was completed, Lam repeated the previous experimental process, but Lam found that the response of the entire artificial intelligence system was a bit stuck this time, and the reaction rate was several times slower than before. And there were often interfering noises and signals on the big screen.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Lam speculated that there should be a problem with the network, and wanted to find Choi Man to fix it, but when he went to Choi Man, he was told that Choi Man had asked for leave today, so Lam had no choice but to give up. But the experiment can''t be stopped. The so-called cannon fire was worth tens of thousands of taels of gold. This machine was also the same. Every time the machine was turned on, it would cost a lot of money.


    This was why only a few laboratories could afford to build such an artificial intelligence system. After all, Professor Zhou was right, academics were built on money, for without money, how can you afford the experiments?


    Therefore, considering this point, Lam was really reluctant to shut down the entire artificial intelligence system in such a hurry, so he thought to finish the whole experiment first.


    But the effect of the experiment was really not good. Lam couldn''t help but touch his forehead when he saw the extremely slow machine, which really exercised his patience.


    Muzi on the side also stared wide-eyed, looking at the artificial intelligence system in front of her in disbelief, and then looked at Lam, as if saying that this system was usually like this, it must be artificial mental retardation.


    As soon as Lam saw this, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly. He was about to explain to Muzi, but suddenly found that there were more interference signals on the big screen, and it seemed that there was a loophole in the firewall, and many attack viruses were pouring in.


    Lam hurriedly began to patch frantically, but the speed of the patch still couldn''t keep up with the speed of the virus entering. Lam couldn''t help feeling anxious. What did this Choi Man usually do? How did he build a network security architecture into this?


    In the process of patching just now, Lam discovered that the network security measures that Choi Man had built before were just like paper. Although they looked good, they collapsed as soon as the virus hit the defense line.


    It was hopeless, as viruses continue to pour in, and more and more loopholes. Lam was patching and building a security defense line, which had no real effect.


    In the blink of an eye, Lam saw all kinds of junk messages constantly popping up on the entire big screen, and densely filled the entire big screen.


    "Lam, what should we do now? There are so many viruses, and the entire artificial intelligence system will be paralyzed soon." Muzi anxiously asked Lam what to do.


    Lam suddenly encountered this kind of thing, and now his mind was blank, but he immediately thought of something, and quickly shouted at Muzi: "Quick! Pull the switch! Pull all the switches first." After speaking, he ran to the nearest to pull the switch off.


    Seeing this, Muzi hurriedly imitated Lam''s approach and pulled down the switch on the row closest to her. After pulling the switch, the entire laboratory began to fall into darkness, only the artificial intelligence system standing in the center was still flashing blue light, but at this time the internal computer had stopped running.


    Lam breathed a sigh of relief, just now he was afraid that the virus would invade and then invade the entire artificial intelligence system along the network, causing the entire system to be paralyzed.


    Now that the switch was pulled, the virus had only invaded the peripheral structure of the system. This was easy to solve, and it would be fine to continue to repair it later, at least the core part of the system would be preserved.


    Lam sat on the ground directly, planning to find a professional to deal with it later, but Choi Man will not be able to do so in the future.


    Suddenly Lam heard a sizzling sound, and then a burning smell hit his nostrils. Lam followed the sound and found thick smoke coming out of the switch over there, and then flames appeared on the nearby machinery and equipment.


    There might be an explosion! Lam wanted to remind Muzi to escape from the laboratory quickly. However when he heard a bang, an explosion started over there.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion knocked Lam to the ground, and at the same time, the fragments of the explosion flew towards where Lam and Muzi were standing.


    When the explosion passed, Lam didn''t wait for Muzi''s answer, and hurriedly pulled Muzi up and ran towards the door of the laboratory.


    But as soon as he arrived at the door of the laboratory, Lam found that the door of the laboratory seemed to be locked from the outside. No matter how hard he pulled it inside, he couldn''t open it. Seeing this, Muzi also pulled the door forcefully towards the same direction as Lam.


    "Muzi, let''s hurry up, there will be another explosion at any moment." Lam shook the door vigorously, trying to see if he could open it.


    Lam looked behind him, and it might explode again soon. He had no choice but to knock the door open. Fortunately, the door was a glass door. If it was a wooden door, it would not be so easy to knock open.


    Lam signaled Muzi to get out of the way first, took a few steps back, and then rushed towards the door, which began to shake after being hit.


    Seeing that once was not enough, Lam bumped into it several times in succession, and finally the glass door slammed and shattered to the ground.


    Not caring about rubbing his numb shoulder, Lam pulled Muzi and ran out of the laboratory. Not long after leaving the laboratory, the second wave of explosions sounded, and the laboratory was even more ablaze.


    Oh no! "My experiment notebook is still on the console just now. It is my painstaking effort for so long. I have to go in and take it out." Lam returned to the laboratory.


    Seeing that Lam wanted to rush into the laboratory, Muzi held Lam''s hand tightly, not letting him in.


    Lam was anxious, with a livid face. He shook off Muzi''s hand.


    Because he didn''t control his strength well, Muzi couldn''t bear the strength, and fell directly to the ground.


    Lam gave Muzi an apologetic look, and then ran directly into the laboratory. As soon as he entered the laboratory, Lam felt a burning sensation, and then the laboratory was filled with thick smoke. Lam was so smoked that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Lam narrowed his eyes, and relying on his long-term memory, he groped to the front of the control panel. Seeing that the notebook had not been burned, he hurried over to get it and rushed out the door.


    What Lam didn''t notice was that there was no explosion around the entire artificial intelligence system, and the entire artificial intelligence system and its surrounding area were like a vacuum, without any flames.


    Every time the flame wanted to get closer, there was always a wind that drove the flame outward.


    Lam finally rushed out of the door. His hair was a little curled when he came out. The explosion in the laboratory attracted many people.


    At this moment, the outside of the laboratory was already crowded with people, and Sun also heard the news. Seeing that Lam and Muzi had nothing to do, Sun patted her chest and exclaimed that it was dangerous.


    Afraid of any potential safety hazards, the security personnel quickly took the person to an open area on the ground, and began to prepare various faucets to put out the fire before the fire came.


    Since the elevator was closed when the house was on fire, everyone was out of breath when climbing the stairs to the ground.


    When he reached the ground, Lam patted the ashes on his body, washed his eyes that were a little blinded by the smoke with water, and then looked at the experiment notebook in his hand thankfully, as long as it was fine.


    As soon as Lam opened the experiment notebook, he froze and his face turned pale.


    Why was this record book blank?


    Lam desperately kept flipping through it, but it was still blank. What¡¯s going on?


    This was not his own experiment record book. Someone must have taken away his experiment notebook. Who exactly would do such a thing? Looking at the empty notebook, Lam began to feel manic.


    Tom Zhang! Tom Zhang must have done this! This name immediately appeared in Lam''s mind.


    Who else could have it if it wasn''t him! Lam really couldn''t think of anyone else.

 37. The Reason â… 

    Having already confirmed in his heart that Tom Zhang was behind the ghost, Lam was full of hatred in his heart.


    On the one hand, he hated his own insensitivity for being deceived by this kind of person''s disguise. This was obviously to use the fire to burn himself and Muzi to death.


    At this moment, Lam suddenly remembered one more thing, which was all the experimental data of his office computer.


    He hoped the fire didn''t burn down the computer. As long as the experimental data was there, he could save some of my efforts during this period.


    Now that the fire was too big, he could only go in after the firefighters put out the fire and make sure there was no danger. He could only wait anxiously.


    Lam couldn''t help pacing back and forth as he looked at the laboratory billowing in thick smoke.


    "Lam, Muzi, are you all right, what happened?" Zoe Sun looked at Lam and Muzi who were covered with scars, and asked worriedly.


    Lam glanced up and down at himself and then at Muzi. He was fine, but Muzi''s whole body was in a mess, so he didn''t know how she was doing.


    However, thinking that he pushed her to the ground in disregard of her obstruction just now, Lam felt a little sorry, and he spoke rashly and didn''t know how to speak, which was a bit embarrassing.


    It just so happened that Sun asked aloud, so Lam told Sun all about the explosion in the laboratory and his own deduction about the instigator of the laboratory explosion.


    In the end, Lam took a look at Muzi, leaned close to Sun''s ear and whispered to Sun, and told about Muzi''s good intentions to prevent him from entering the laboratory just now, but he pushed her to the ground instead. He hoped Sun could thank Muzi for him and apologize by the way.


    Listening to Lam talking about what happened just now, Sun couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Especially when she heard that the door was locked, Sun was even more nervous. Fortunately, Lam and Muzi escaped safely in the end.


    However, when she knew that Tom Zhang did all of this, Sun felt angry for a while, and couldn''t help yelling: "This Zhang has a human face and a beast''s heart. He wanted to murder you because of his son Bird Zhang , and what about Bird Zhang? It''s not your fault! It''s none of your business. He''s already suspected of murder, so you have to call the police and arrest him." After finishing speaking, she took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    Lam hurriedly dissuaded Sun, telling her that since Tom Zhang dared to do this, he must have made preparations in advance, and calling the police might not help, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    The most urgent task now was to get back the data in the laboratory first, and then left this place, for there was no place to stay here.


    Tom Zhang has not reached the point where he could overwhelm the sky with one hand in the field of artificial intelligence, as long as he was not working under his hands, he couldn''t do anything to Lam.


    "Don''t let him get away with it like this!" Sun felt very unwilling, but felt that Lam was right.


    After all, an old fox like Tom Zhang was really not that easy to deal with. Otherwise, why did the academic circle know that Zhang had a bad reputation as a whole, but he could still stand for so many years.


    "Now I can only bear with it. Don''t worry." Lam sighed, and could only comfort Sun in this way. Although he didn''t believe it himself, there was nothing else he could do.


    Sun nodded, then pulled Muzi aside and whispered, looking towards Lam while talking, and finally saw Muzi nodded to Lam, expressing forgiveness.


    It was already in the afternoon when the fire was extinguished. As the person in charge of the entire laboratory, Tom Zhang didn''t even show his face when such a big incident happened, which confirmed Lam''s speculation.


    The moment he was allowed to enter the laboratory, Lam rushed into his office, praying that his computer was fine all the way.


    When he arrived at the office, he found that it was okay, because the fire did not reach here, and the computer was safe and sound.


    Lam breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned on his computer to take away all his experimental data, but Lam found that the experimental data in the folder had disappeared, and he opened multiple folders in succession, also empty.


    Tom Zhang! Lam was furious in his heart, gritted his teeth and roared out the name, then he walked straight to the office area located on the east side of the entire laboratory aggressively, intending to settle accounts with Tom Zhang.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    When he arrived at Tom Zhang''s office, he didn''t even knock on the door, and broke in directly, only to see Zhang lying on the chair with a big belly, slowly shaking the red wine in his hand, admiring the calligraphy and painting in the wall.


    Seeing Lam coming in, Zhang smiled at Lam, and said, "Young man, don''t be so angry! Come to drink some wine to calm down the fire."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up, poured a glass of wine, walked to Lam, and then turned to Lam. Seeing Lam''s face, he splashed it directly.


    You...? Lam didn''t care to wipe off the drink on his face, he clenched his fists and rushed forward to punch Tom Zhang, but the secretary next to him hugged him tightly from behind, and then pressed Lam''s hands behind his back.


    He firmly pressed it with one hand, and pressed Lam''s head firmly on the table with the other hand. Lam couldn''t move for a moment, trying to break free but found that no strength was needed.


    "After drinking the wine, the anger should have subsided, young man." Zhang sat back on the chair, facing Lam, and waved his hand to signal the secretary to let Lam go.


    Without restraint, Lam got up immediately. Now that he had calmed down, he directly showed the chariots and horses and said to Zhang : "Give me back my experimental data, and then I will leave immediately."


    Hearing what Lam said, Zhang laughed out loud as if he heard some funny joke, then wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "What about your experimental data, you haven''t done any experiments here. How could there be experimental data? You must not frame good people."


    "What do you mean I haven''t done an experiment here? There are so many people in the laboratory and my office who can prove it." Lam was once again refreshed by Zhang''s shamelessness.


    Zhang shook his head and said sarcastically: "You should try to find something that can prove it. Now the whole laboratory is full of my people. Why do you fight? Even if they are not my people, do you think they dare to stand up for you? Well! Young man, my many years of life experience have taught me a truth, that the human heart cannot stand the test.¡±


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Lam''s face, Zhang put down the wine glass in his hand, shrugged indifferently, and continued jokingly to Lam: "Besides, it''s not so easy for you to leave. You are the leader of the whole experiment. The person in charge of the project, you have to bear the responsibility for the safety accident. The crime of major liability accident is not light. I called the police, and the police will arrive later. You should cooperate with the police comrades in the investigation. Oh, By the way, I''m busy. I have to deal with such a big thing. I don''t have time to talk to you now. Someone will come and talk to you later. Before the police comrades come, you should have a good chat."


    Zhang picked up his suit jacket and got up and was about to leave. When passing by Lam, Zhang deliberately paused, and then whispered into Lam''s ear, " I arranged a special welcome ceremony for you, so that you can experience everything my son Bird Zhang has experienced before. Enjoy yourself, Lam!" After finishing speaking, Tom Zhang smiled playfully and left without looking back.


    Lam watched Zhang leave in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Zhang not only wanted to embezzle his own experimental results, but also wanted to send himself to prison.


    Not only that, although he didn''t know what Zhang experienced in the detention center before, but Lam knew that nothing good would happen.


    Moreover, he wanted to avenge his son Bird Zhang, so the next step would be to let him evaporate in the world. After all, if something happened in prison, no one ccould say. Thinking of this, Lam was suddenly confused and a little at a loss.


    After a while, a person walked in outside the door, and asked Lam with a smile: "Dr. Lam, how are you, are you okay?" , the person who came was Choi Man.


    "You, didn''t you ask for leave today? Why are you here?" Lam remembered that Choi Man had asked for leave today, but suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, and Lam began to string everything that happened since he met Choi Man.


    Because of being too angry, Lam began to tremble all over. He raised his finger tremblingly and pointed at Choi Man, and shouted: "It''s you, it''s you, so you did all of this."


    "Why? I figured it out, but it seems a bit late to figure it out at this time, Dr. Lam!" Choi Man continued to say to Lam with a smile, and then deliberately bypassed Zhang''s chair and sat on the chair next to him. He sat down, and motioned for Lam to sit down too.


    Lam smiled wryly in his heart, no matter how angry he was , so what could he do? He blamed himself for being too bookish, indifferent to world affairs, ignorant of the intrigues of society, and the danger of people''s hearts.


    It''s just why Choi Man did all this. This was what Lam couldn''t figure out. He didn''t have any deep hatred with him.


    Though he liked Sun, Lam also helped him all the time. It''s true that people''s hearts were separated from their belly, knowing people and faces but not heart.


    "When did you start planning to deal with me?" Lam was disheartened, walked up to Choi Man and sat down, and asked her with a wry smile.


    Hearing what Lam said, Choi Man quickly waved her hands and said, "Dr. Lam, how can this be called dealing with it? At most, I''m here to discuss ideas with you. I thought that you, as the person in charge of the intelligentization project, must be very intelligent. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to be so slow-witted. It really disappointed me.¡±


    Choi Man got up and went to the door, looked outside the door for a while, then closed the door, and rummaged through the room for a while to make sure there was no monitoring and recording equipment, then stared at Lam without saying a word.


    At this moment, Lam knew that he was not wronged to be reduced to such a situation, so he took a peek at the leopard, and according to Choi Man''s cautious appearance, he couldn''t hide from anyone he tried to design.


    So he looked at the phone for Choi Man to confirm that there was no recording, and then put the phone on the table. Then, under Choi Man''s gaze, Lam took out the things in his pocket and indicated that he did not have other recording equipment.


    Seeing this, Choi Man nodded in satisfaction, smiled at Lam, and began to recall the whole thing to Lam.


    It turned out that before Lam came back, there were two candidates for the person in charge of the entire intelligentization project, one was Bird Zhang and the other was him.


    It was easy for Choi Man to deal with Bird Zhang, and it basically didn''t take much effort, but Lam came back from abroad to become the person in charge of the project, so Choi Man began to take aim at Lam from then on.

 38. The Reason â…¡

    "So from the day I came back to the laboratory, you started to focus on me. It''s not just for the person in charge of this project, right?" Lam couldn''t help but sighed, thinking that the person in charge of such an intelligent project would also be not so.


    "And Zoe Sun, I really like Zoe, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that Zoe likes you. So I want to make Zoe disgust you from now on." Choi Man described his purpose lightly.


    Looking at Choi''s indifferent face, Lam felt extremely cold all over his body at the moment.


    "So you did the kidnapping of Zoe!" Lam originally thought that the kidnapping of Sun was done by the mysterious organization that worships the eyes, and the purpose was to deal with him. Unexpectedly, Choi Man was also involved.


    In other words, Choi Man was also a member of this mysterious organization. Lam was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Why did you join that organization? Why do people in that organization turn into a puddle of blue liquid at the end of their death?"


    "What organization? What blue liquid?" Choi Man was a little puzzled. Why did Lam ask this suddenly? He didn''t understand what Lam was talking about.


    It turned out that Choi was not a member of that mysterious organization, so it seemed that Choi Man and that organization had the same purpose, so they collided by chance, and Bird Zhang, who knew everything that happened, was already unable to speak at this moment.


    Having figured this out, Lam could only shake his head regretfully at Choi Man, expressing that he was just testing Choi just now. Looking at Choi''s suspicious eyes, Lam could only say: "So you just simply participated in the kidnapping of Zoe, right?"


    "That''s right, otherwise how the information about Sun''s commute to and from work was leaked out. Only people who are familiar with her will know. So I told Bird Zhang about her commute to and from work." Choi Man did not hesitate.


    He just admitted it, although he knew that Lam should hide something, but the matter was nothing to do with himself, so he didn''t bother to get to the bottom of it.


    "I remembered. No wonder Bird Zhang said that someone told him not to hurt Zoe Sun. Was this you?" Lam thought of what Bird Zhang said inadvertently before. Choi Man nodded. Fortunately, Zhang didn''t do anything outrageous to Sun.


    "Then what happened to Bird Zhang in the end, and you were the one who killed it?" Lam asked tentatively, perhaps thinking that this matter was a bit unimaginable.


    "Why did I kill Bird Zhang ? Didn''t the authorities come to a conclusion?Bird Zhang finally rushed to the police, and the police shot him to prevent him from detonating a bomb." Choi Man quickly waved her hands in denial.


    Seeing Choi''s denial, Lam frowned. What happened in the end? Could it be that Choi was responsible for the arrow shot from across the building? So he continued to probe: "Could it be that you were not responsible for the arrow shot at Bird Zhang from the opposite side of the building?"


    "Yes, I did it, but it has nothing to do with killing Zhang. There is a word in the law called justifiable self-defense. If the actions taken to stop the unlawful infringement cause damage to the unlawful infringer, it belongs to self-defense and is not criminally responsible." Choi directly admitted to the matter of the arrow, and then explained to Lam that everything he did was in line with the current law situation.


    After a pause, Choi Man continued to explain: "At that time, Zhang was about to detonate the bomb. Didn''t I prevent his illegal infringement by doing this? And it was not me who caused his death in the end. "


    Choi Man''s original intention was to let Bird Zhang kidnap Zoe Sun, and then force Lam to rescue Sun, and let Zhang send someone to rape Lam and record it as a video, so that Sun could see it all.


    After Sun saw the video of Lam being raped, no matter how much she liked Lam in the past, she would definitely feel uncomfortable and resentful from now on.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Bird Zhang to make such a big deal. He didn''t know where Zhang got the explosives, and Zhang wanted to blow up Lam and the police to death.


    Choi Man didn''t want to do that. He also wanted Lam to see how Sun threw herself into his arms. Moreover, if Bird Zhang blows up the police, he would definitely make a big mess in the end.


    So Choi Man waited on the opposite side of the building for a long time, and finally chose a good time, taking advantage of Zhang''s unpreparedness and shot an arrow at him. Although it was not fatal, it also indirectly caused Zhang''s death.


    But as Choi Man said, Choi''s behavior could indeed be regarded as satisfying the conditions of justifiable self-defense in terms of criminal law. Even if the police came to the door in the end and knew that he had shot the arrow, he could still use the excuse of doing boldly what is righteous to avoid it.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    As for why he was at the scene of the crime, it was simpler. The word "passing by" could be dismissed easily, or adding two words, coincidence, so the police wanted to hold him accountable, but in the end they couldn''t do anything.


    Now that Bird Zhang was dead, no matter how others wanted to investigate Sun''s kidnapping, they would not be able to find him here. As for Lam, he was not afraid to tell him now.


    Moreover, with Zhang''s death and Lam''s resignation, he will be the person in charge of this artificial intelligence intelligent project in the future.


    Thinking of this, Choi Man couldn''t help but feel joy and pride in his heart, but his face still looked calm and breezy.


    Listening to Choi''s answer, Lam got to know Choi Man again. He didn''t expect Choi''s thoughts to be so meticulous. He was really scary.


    Even if he knew from the beginning that Choi was going to deal with him, he might not be able to defend himself against Choi''s setup. Lam could only shake his head and sigh.


    "Then did the explosion in the laboratory have something to do with you?" Lam asked the question he wanted to ask the most. All kinds of signs indicated that Choi Man must be related to the explosion, Lam just wanted to confirm it again.


    "It might be too far-fetched to say it''s related, but it''s too innocent to say it''s irrelevant." Choi Man raised her eyebrows as he said, and then explained the reason to Lam.


    Choi Man was in network security, so in order to deal with Lam, he did secretly leave some loopholes when setting up the network security framework of the entire artificial intelligence system.


    However, if these loopholes were not discovered carefully, they may not be discovered. Only the influx of a large number of viruses could break through those loopholes, just like the virus invasion of the system this time.


    These network vulnerabilities were well hidden by Choi Man, and many protective measures had been built outside the loopholes. In this way, Choi had a reason to blame the network equipment for subsequent problems, and had nothing to do with his network security architecture. .


    After all, he was engaged in software, and if there was a problem, it could only be caused by a hardware problem. This time, the laboratory exploded because of the failure of the hardware equipment.


    Choi Man didn''t want to kill Lam with an explosion. Why did the laboratory explode and the door was locked? Choi Man knew that Tom Zhang must have sent someone to do it. Choi just told him that there was a security loophole in the entire artificial intelligence system, but Choi didn''t expect him to use the loophole to plan this explosion.


    As for why Choi handed Tom Zhang the handle of deploying network vulnerabilities in the system, this was why Choi was well versed in human nature.


    One reason was to deal with Lam together for the purpose of trading names, and the other reason was that Tom Zhang would choose to trust Choi only if he had Choi''s handle in his hands.


    However, he still had to be careful when dealing with Tom Zhang in the future, and made more preparations for everything, otherwise he might end up being the next Lam.


    After listening to Choi''s explanation, Lam bowed his head and remained silent. After being silent for a while, Lam said hoarsely to Choi: "I''ll just ask the last question. Did you take my experiment records and data?"


    Choi Man nodded. It turned out that he was the one who went to Tom Zhang to discuss how to deal with Lam that day. He had known for a long time that Tom Zhang was eyeing Lam''s experimental records and data, and wanted to directly occupy Lam''s experimental results. Not only Tom Zhang, he also salivated over Lam''s experimental data and experimental records.


    So while Lam was not paying attention, he changed the experiment notebook, and then used his own network technology to hack into Lam''s computer, and removed all the data, leaving only a blank folder for Lam.


    "Can you give me back some data?" Although Lam knew it was impossible, he still begged.


    After speaking, he was laughed at by his own words, why was he still so stupid.


    Choi Man looked at Lam as if he was looking at fool, then shook his head, and said mockingly:


    "By the way, let me tell you another secret. Haven''t you been investigating who leaked the news of the cooperation between the laboratory and Elaine Chen? That''s right, it was me. I leaked the information, and I also leaked the information about the security rotation information to Tom Zhang, so that he can send people over to make trouble."


    Looking at Lam''s pale face, Choi Man proudly said to Lam, intending to continue to provoke him.


    This was how a cat caught a mouse. When it caught a mouse, the cat would tease the mouse for a while. At the beginning, it would loosen its paws to let the mouse think that it had a chance to escape, but the cat would catch it back as soon as the mouse escapes.


    Repeat this many times, breaking the mouse''s inner defense time and time again, so that even if the cat let it go, the mouse would not want to escape again, and finally the cat would kill the mouse and enjoy it.


    Hearing what Choi Man said, Lam''s heart was already a little numb at this moment. No matter what Choi said, he would not be surprised. He was investigating secretly before, but after searching for a long time, he didn''t have any clues. Now that this unsolved case has an answer, Lam hastened to listen to it.


    The reason why Choi leaked the cooperation information before was actually not for Lam. He wanted to see if he could try to drive Professor Zhou away. Because he was well aware of Professor Zhou''s character, if something went wrong, Professor Zhou may choose to bear it all by himself, and then save Lam.


    Without the protection of Professor Zhou, Lam was like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out and its claws removed. It could only be slaughtered by others.


    Facts have proved that this was true.


    After Lam listened silently, he could only give Choi Man a thumbs up. It was really a good idea. Looking at Choi Man again, Lam couldn''t help admiring: "Choi, if you use your wisdom in the right way How nice it would be."


    Choi said with a smile: "You''re gone, and what I''m doing is right. When Sun and I get married, I will go to the prison to send you an invitation. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing Lam sitting on the chair motionless like a defeated rooster, Choi Man knew that he had achieved his goal, so he left the office directly.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, followed by a team of policemen. "Dr Lam, We just received a report that a serious accident occurred here, so please come with us to the police to cooperate with our investigation." The policeman took out his ID and said to Lam.


    Lam slowly raised his head when he heard the words, with helplessness in his eyes. Lam stood up, nodded towards them, and signaled that he would follow them now, and then slowly walked outside behind the police.

 39. Police Station

    When Lam followed the police to the door of the laboratory, he saw Sun and Muzi waiting outside the door anxiously. Seeing Lam coming out, Sun and Muzi hurried to the police to comfort Lam.


    "Lam, follow the police to cooperate with the investigation. We will contact the lawyer immediately. Before the lawyer arrives, try not to talk too much." Sun told Lam as she followed him.


    Lam stopped and asked the policeman next to him if he could say a few words to Sun and Muzi so that it wouldn''t delay them for too long. The policemen next to each other made eye contact with each other, finally nodded, and reminded Lam not to delay too long, then walked to the police car and waited for Lam, looking towards Lam from time to time.


    "Tom Zhang and Choi Man did it together. You two, remember to stay away from Choi Man when you see him, and don''t give him any chance." He told Sun and Muzi everything he did.


    After Lam finished speaking, both of them stared wide-eyed, looking in disbelief.


    "Then what should you do? Will you really be sentenced to prison?" Sun asked a key question. Just now, Lam said that Tom Zhang had arranged various follow-up measures, and that Lam should bear the responsibility for a major safety accident.


    "I don''t know. I can only go and see first, and I won''t speak until the lawyer arrives." Lam shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know.


    According to Tom Zhang''s method, he should try his best to get rid of this crime. To be honest, Lam could only place his hopes on the lawyer''s means. If only Professor Zhou was here, maybe he would tell himself what to do.


    "Hey, if only you could find Professor Zhou? Forget it, you don''t know where he is." Lam sighed, and once again told them to pay attention to Tom Zhang and Choi Man, especially Muzi.


    Lam estimated that in order to avenge, Tom Zhang would continue to find ways to target Muzi in the future.


    After finishing everything, Lam walked directly to the police car, got in the car and followed the police to the police station.


    Seeing the police car going away, Sun quickly took out her mobile phone and made several consecutive calls. After the call was over, she saw that Muzi was still here so she reminded Muzi to go back early, and then she hurriedly drove to the police station.


    When Lam and Sun leaving one after another, Muzi gritted her teeth, hesitated and finally made a call.


    With the beeping sound, Muzi started to walk back and forth in the same place, hoping to get through the phone soon. But after waiting for a while, there was still beeping on the phone, Muzi was very anxious at this moment, wondering why he still hadn''t connected.


    Just when Muzi was about to hang up the phone and dial again, the phone was finally connected, and then a voice came out slowly: "Hi, it''s me. Is it Muzi..."


    As the police car stopped at the entrance of the police station, Lam looked up at the police station through the car window, then slowly got out of the car, followed the police into the interrogation room, and prepared to cooperate with the police to make notes.


    However, what Lam and the police did not notice was that when the police car came out of the laboratory, a black car began to follow behind the police car. Halfway through, another car replaced the original car and continued to follow until it reached the road not far from the police station entrance.


    Watching Lam enter the police station with the police, the person in the car picked up his mobile phone and made a quick call, and the call was connected quickly. The man said respectfully: "Master of God, he has gone in with the police, and we are watching outside, waiting for your order at any time."


    "Well, I see. Keep watching, and let me know if there is anything new." Elaine Chen listened quietly, and then hung up the phone after giving some instructions.


    Things started to get interesting, Chen secretly smiled inwardly.


    Ever since Lam was discharged from the hospital, Chen has been trying to figure out how to implement her previous plan.


    However, due to the wrong timing, Chen did not take action for a long time, and could only send someone to watch Lam''s every move first.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that things would turn around so quickly after hearing about the infighting in the laboratory, Lam was set up and sent to the police station.


    God helped me! Elaine Chen couldn''t help being overjoyed. This way the original plan can be restarted, and everything will be fine as usual, no need to bother thinking about new plans.


    Chen breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed her fair forehead, and gently shook the glass full of red wine in her hand.


    Last time she mentioned she wanted red wine, that Luther had been giving her red wine recently. He was really a guy who can please women, and other women might not be able to stand it long ago.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    She don''t know where the her uncle and the others found this kind of person. They are really "intentional", but it''s time to close the net. Thinking of this, Chen took a sip of wine, then narrowed her eyes, showing a playful smile.


    Lam followed the police into the interrogation room. Not long after the statement was recorded, he saw a young policeman hurried in, whispered something to the policeman who was being interrogated, and glanced towards Lam from time to time.


    The policeman in charge of the interrogation looked at Lam strangely after hearing this, frowned, feeling inappropriate, and then shook his head at the young policeman.


    Seeing this, the young policeman could only whisper to the policeman in charge of the interrogation for a while, and finally even mentioned the name of the chief.


    There was no way! The policeman in charge of the interrogation could only nod to the young policeman in the end, and then looked at Lam complicatedly, with resentment, guilt and helplessness in his eyes.


    The young policeman saw that the policeman in charge of the interrogation nodded, so he smiled with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder, and left.


    "Let''s go, boy! I''ll take you to a place. When you get to that place, please pay attention to your own safety. Don''t blame me. I''m just following orders." The policeman in charge of the interrogation stopped the interrogation, and then got up to bring Lam to that place.


    "Where are you taking me? It''s not in line with the procedure. My lawyer will be here soon." Lam didn''t know where he was going to take him. Out of fear of the unknown, he could only struggle desperately. He yelled, hoping to delay as long as possible until his lawyer arrived.


    The policeman in charge of the interrogation sighed, perhaps out of his inner conscience, but he didn''t stop Lam from struggling and shouting, but just gently pushed Lam forward a few steps.


    Perhaps it was Lam''s yelling that attracted the attention of the outside, and suddenly someone pushed the door in and said, "What''s going on?Why are you so noisy?"


    "Captain Wang, there''s nothing else. After the interrogation, I''m about to take him to the detention center over there to wait. He was a little emotional." The person who came was Captain Wang who handled the kidnapping of Sun last time.


    Captain Wang saw that it was Lam who was yelling, so he signaled Lam to calm down first.


    He had a good impression of Lam. Especially the performance of saving people last time really won them the respect of these old policemen.


    After Lam calmed down, Captain Wang asked Lam about what happened in detail. He pondered for a while, and then walked aside with his arms around the policeman and asked, "Tell me the truth. Where is he going?"


    The policeman looked around and saw no one else, so he said: "The superiors told me to take him to the place where the serious criminals are detained, saying that they want to scare him."


    "You believe it? You don''t know what kind of people those people are?If it''s just a simple scare, that''s fine!" Captain Wang hit the key point and said the essence of the matter directly.


    Seeing the distressed expression on the policeman, Captain Wang threw him a cigarette and told him to go out for a smoke, and said to him, "Don''t worry about this matter.I''ll talk to superiors myself."


    "Okay, thank you Captain Wang. I''ll withdraw first. But you still have to be careful not to involve yourself in it." The policeman thanked him quickly. He really didn''t want to do such a thing, but the senior officials suppressed him.


    Now that Captain Wang was willing to take it, it would be great. he didn''t want to be this villain, and he also kindly reminded Captain Wang.


    Captain Wang''s behavior was usually admired by the whole police station, and he didn''t want Captain Wang to end up causing trouble for himself in order to help this kid.


    Then the policeman turned his head and said to Lam: "Boy, you are really lucky today. Fortunately, you met Captain Wang, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Captain Wang, and finally he picked up the lighter on the table and left the interrogation room.


    Captain Wang told Lam to wait here for a while, and don''t run around. He will come back soon. Lam nodded and thanked him.


    Although he didn''t know what Captain Wang helped, but thinking of the conversation between Captain Wang and the policeman just now, Lam also knew that doing this favor might bring Captain Wang a lot of trouble.


    Being able to do such a favor to a stranger who has met once or twice, Lam admired and appreciated Captain Wang very much, but he was also a little worried in his heart, worrying about causing trouble to Captain Wang.


    Captain Wang came to the door of the director''s office, hesitated again and again, and finally chose to knock on the door before entering. However after knocking for a while, he found no one in the room answered, so Captain Wang pushed the door directly and entered.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the chief of the police station on the phone. Seeing Captain Wang push the door open, the chief glared at him, and then continued to talk to the other end of the phone: "Academician Zhang, the matter has been arranged for someone to do it. It''s okay. I''ll treat you to a light meal later. Okay, okay, let''s find a time to make an appointment, then I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else to do. "


    Glancing at Captain Wang, the director signaled him to sit down, and then said to him with a pleasant face: "Old Wang, you should be more polite next time, and you still need to get permission from others to enter the door."


    Captain Wang was really tired of this guy who hid his knife in his smile, knowing that this guy might be scolding him in his stomach, so he went straight to the point and told about Lam.


    He also bluntly stated that this kind of thing was not allowed to happen under his nose. This kind of thing was not only illegal, but also should not happen in a place like the police station.


    Hearing this, the director''s eyes turned cold, but he still smiled and said to Captain Wang: "Old Wang, I''m still the director now, so I can still talk in this bureau. If you can''t do it, you have to do it. You have to do it if you don¡¯t want to, or you can choose to retire early.¡±


    "I don''t believe that you can disregard justice . This is the place to execute the law. If you act recklessly, I will stab it directly." Captain Wang looked directly into the director''s eyes and said sharply to him.


    "Okay, you can try it. I don''t care. We''ll see who retires first." After speaking, the police chief shrugged his shoulders and stopped looking at Captain Wang.


    Seeing this, Captain Wang walked out of the office without looking back, and went back to find Lam.


    Not long after Captain Wang left, the chief of the police station called in a few young policemen and told them to take Lam to the place where serious criminals were detained.


    When a few young policemen passed by, Captain Wang stopped Lam and refused to let them take Lam away.


    The younger policeman said to Captain Wang embarrassingly: "Captain Wang, don''t embarrass us. We dare not refuse to do what the director told us." The rest of the people also echoed their words.


    After entanglement for a while, Captain Wang really had no choice, and finally made a request. That is, he led Lam over there only and they didn''t want to follow.

 40. NüWa

    "Let''s go. Don''t worry£¡ I''ll go there with you." Captain Wang comforted Lam softly. Then he stared at those young policemen for a while, looked at these young faces, and sighed slightly.


    He knew their difficulties. After all, he also came from this stage, but he still hoped that they could understand good and evil in the future.


    Lam don''t know what''s going on, but when he heard what Captain Wang said, Lam felt relieved and no longer panicked.


    Without asking where Captain Wang was going, Lam got up and followed him to the door, perhaps out of trust in Captain Wang.


    Lam walked side by side with Captain Wang, and while walking, Captain Wang asked casually: "When will your people arrive?"


    Lam didn''t understand at first, and didn''t know what Captain Wang meant, but then he realized that Captain Wang probably meant a lawyer, so he hurriedly said, "It should be here in a while."


    Captain Wang nodded, lit a cigarette casually, took a puff, and then said to Lam casually: "Alright, I''ll accompany you in later. They don''t dare to do anything with you when I am here, but it can¡¯t be too long. I have to go back to pick up the kids after work today.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Captain Wang looked at his watch and muttered in a low voice, "There were still five hours to get off work."


    Lam smiled when he heard the words, and cast a grateful look at Captain Wang.


    Captain Wang quickened his pace as if he didn''t see Lam''s gaze.


    When he arrived at the place where the serious criminals were held, Captain Wang extinguished the cigarette in his hand, greeted the guarding policeman, and led Lam in together.


    When the group of serious criminals saw someone coming in, they couldn''t help but stand up, ready to move forward, but after seeing that it was Captain Wang who brought the people, they all squatted back, like ostriches, and did not move.


    Most of the people here were captured by Captain Wang himself. They knew exactly what kind of ruthless character Captain Wang was, so they dared not speak out for fear of being targeted by him.


    Captain Wang glanced at the cell, looked around at everyone, and then walked to the bench in the middle. The original people on the stool got up one after another to avoid Captain Wang. Captain Wang sat down on his own, and then called Lam to sit down.


    "Sit down and wait here." Captain Wang pointed to the seat beside him, then closed his eyes and said nothing. Hearing this, Lam sat down obediently, and only hoped that the lawyer Sun was looking for would come soon.


    After Sun came out of the laboratory, she went straight to the police station.


    when she arrived at the police station, she waited anxiously at the door for the lawyer to arrive. But after waiting and waiting, the lawyer she contacted still didn''t come, so she had to call to urge him.


    "Lawyer Deng, hello, I''m Zoe Sun, when can you arrive? Oh, you have other things and can''t come for the time being. okay, I''m fine." Sun hung up the phone and frowned. For some reason, the lawyer she had contacted before suddenly couldn''t come.


    Sun glanced at the phone, and contacted another lawyer. The other lawyer promised to be good, but when he heard Lam''s name, he quickly said that he was delayed by other things and had no time to come.


    Sun contacted several lawyers one after another, but they were all in the same situation.


    It seemed that someone had called in advance to prevent Lam from finding a lawyer.


    Sun''s heart sank ! This must be Tom Zhang''s reason again.


    After calling countless times, she finally contacted an alumnus, a senior sister who was a lawyer. When listening to Sun''s request, the senior sister said that she could come over, but the journey was long and it might take a while.


    Sun said it was okay, and after thanking her again and again, she waited for her senior sister to arrive at the gate of the police station, looking anxiously into the gate of the police station from time to time, not knowing how Lam was doing now.


    At this time in the police station, the police chief received a call.


    He didn''t want to answer it at first, but after seeing the displayed phone number, he hurriedly answered the call.


    "It''s me, I''m Mayor Road. Someone from above came to me just now, saying that you have arrested a man named Lam. I don''t want anything to happen to him. You should know what to do. The above will send someone to pick him up later. His." A male voice came slowly from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry! I know what to do." Hanging up the phone, the chief of the police station couldn''t help being shocked.


    Too bad! Lam was taken to that place just now!


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly yelled outside the door: "Quick, quick, find someone to bring that Lam to my place." Hearing the sound from outside the door, several policemen agreed, but the chief of the police station was still worried, so he quickly wiped it off.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, after thinking about it, he want to there by himself, hoping not to happen anything.


    When he arrived in a hurry, he found Lam and Captain Wang sitting on the bench calmly and calmly. Seeing this, the chief could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. So he quickly ordered the door to be opened, then looked at Captain Wang meaningfully, nodded to him, and then invited Lam directly back to his office.


    Lam thanked Captain Wang, left Captain Wang''s contact information and followed the police chief.


    Along the way, the chief of the police station politely asked Lam a few words from time to time, wanting to find out about Lam''s background, but Lam was also at a loss and couldn''t tell why. Seeing this, the chief thought that Lam didn''t want to say more, and gave up.


    In the corridor, Lam happened to meet Sun who arrived with a lawyer. After comforting Sun a few words, Lam asked Sun and the lawyer to wait outside the door for a while, and followed the chief in with doubts.


    As soon as he entered the door and sat down, the chief poured Lam a glass of water, and said kindly: "Mr Lam, this incident was a misunderstanding. I believe you can understand, right? I also made an unintentional mistake this time, so please forgive me."


    Lam was puzzled. He didn''t know why he suddenly became so polite. Something happened that he didn''t know about, but he didn''t get too angry. He just said: "It''s Tom Zhang, right?"


    Lam suddenly said this, so the chief smiled awkwardly, and could only nod helplessly.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, and after the chief called to come in, two people in sky-blue casual clothes came in, a man and a woman.


    Lam saw the man who came to the police chief took out his ID and said that he would take Lam away.


    The chief of the police station looked at the inscription unit on the certificate and felt a little puzzled. He had never heard of this institution. Could it be a counterfeit?


    Just now the phone did say that someone would come to take Lam away, so it was hard to say anything, and he fell silent for a while.


    Seeing that the chief of the police station was a little puzzled, the man among the visitors took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After the call was connected, he passed it directly to the chief of the police station, and motioned for the chief to answer the phone. The director took the phone and heard the familiar voice and the order from the other end of the phone, so he nodded and said yes.


    After the phone call, the director respectfully returned the phone to the person, who took it, turned his head and smiled at Lam and said, "Lam, come with us. Professor Zhou is still waiting for you."


    Professor Zhou? Hearing the news about Professor Zhou again, Lam couldn''t help being a little excited, and couldn''t wait to ask the two of them about Professor Zhou''s specific news, but he looked at the chief of the police station and knew that this was not the place to talk, so he could only hold back.


    When going out, Sun and his lawyer were still waiting outside. Lam told Sun what had happened, saying that it was all right, and at the same time thanked the lawyer.


    Knowing that Lam was going to go with the two, Sun also wanted to follow.


    Lam could only ask the two if he could take Sun with him, and they looked at each other and finally nodded in agreement.


    After getting on the bus, the two introduced themselves. They are from the National Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research. The male name was Han, and the female name was Lu. This time, the two of them were entrusted by Professor Zhou to come to here to find Lam.


    Seeing Lam''s puzzled faces, Han then explained that the National Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research was a mysterious organization.


    It was normal for Lam and the others to have never heard of it, but it would be abnormal if they had.


    Although the words were a bit convoluted, Lam still understood what Han meant. Hearing that Han mentioned Professor Zhou again, Lam hurriedly asked about Professor Zhou''s whereabouts.


    Han concentrated on driving the car without making a sound. Lu next to him dialed a number and handed it to Lam, and then said softly to Lam: "Professor Zhou''s phone number. Let him tell you by himself."


    "Lam, it''s me, Ge Zhou. Long time no see, do you remember me?" Hearing Professor Zhou''s familiar joking voice on the other end of the phone, Lam couldn''t help but feel his eyes moisten, and Sun hurriedly posted it listen.


    Then, Professor Zhou explained what happened to him.


    It turned out that the fact that Professor Zhou left the Artificial Intelligence Laboratory was somehow known by the people from the National Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research, and then they sent someone to invite Professor Zhou overnight and let him be the person in charge of the project in the field of artificial intelligence.


    After Professor Zhou left, he knew that Tom Zhang and some people in the laboratory would definitely attack Lam, so before he left, he had a talk with Muzi and told Muzi the contact information. He told Muzi that if something happened they could not deal with and called him.


    This time, it was Muzi who called him and told what happened, so he chose to let the Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research intervene.


    The reason why he chose Muzi was because he knew that Muzi was a good person to keep secrets. If he chose Sun, Lam would know his whereabouts without the next day. He also wanted to let Tom Zhang and the others to teach Lam a lot of lessons.


    "Lam, I need you now. I am currently in charge of a project code-named ''N¨¹Wa'' and I want you to help me." Professor Zhou''s tone was unusually serious, and Lam agreed without thinking.


    Lam glanced at Sun beside him, told Professor Zhou about Tom Zhang and Choi Man, and asked if he could bring Sun and Muzi to join.


    Professor Zhou laughed loudly, and said briskly: "It''s all about you, you can take Sun and Muzi, but you have to ask them first if they are willing. I will explain to you other precautions. I will not say more, and the specific details of the project will be discussed when you arrive in Peking."


    As soon as Lam finished speaking, he returned the phone to Lu, and began to ask Sun for advice.


    Sun''s eyes were already shining at this time. The National Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research sounded like a very mysterious and powerful existence. Besides, if Lam was going, she would definitely follow.


    Seeing Lam asking her opinion, Sun nodded wildly without hesitation.


    Lam called Muzi again, and heaved a long sigh of relief after receiving a positive answer.


    After putting away the mobile phone, Lu said to Lam and Sun: "We are a confidential institution, so you must not reveal your work location to outsiders. You''d better go back tonight and pack your things. We will leave immediately tomorrow. Someone will help you solve the matter at your current workplace. From today on, there will be no records of you there. "


    Lam also wanted to know more about the Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research. Lu smiled and stopped talking, and only said that he would know when he was in the Bureau......

 41. National Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research

    After Lam and others arrived in Peking, under Wang''s arrangement, they temporarily stayed at a hotel near the Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research.


    According to Wang, they may have to stay here for a few days. After completing the formalities in a few days, Lam and the others can move into the yard of the Bureau.


    While Lam and others were going through the formalities, Wang and Han were waiting quietly beside them. After they had settled in, Wang said that she would take them to see Professor Zhou first, and they happily agreed.


    Wang and Han led Lam and others through twists and turns in the alley, and finally came to an inconspicuous courtyard. After verifying their identities at the security booth at the door and completing registration, Lam and others followed Wang and Han into the yard.


    "Is this the National Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research? Why is it so shabby?" Zoe Sun was a little dumbfounded.


    She thought it would be a very high-end place, but when she entered the courtyard, she found that there were only a few shabby little houses.


    Wang smiled unconsciously when she heard this, and then led everyone into one of the rooms.


    There was an elevator in the house. The elevator went directly to the underground. You can see the button to reach the 10th floor.


    Lam and others got on the elevator and saw Han pressing the button for floor 2, but after about ten minutes, the elevator slowly stopped.


    When the elevator opened the door, Lam found several passages outside the door. These passages were winding and forming a maze.


    Wang walked out first, and led everyone around the maze with ease and walked to an elevator. This time the elevator button had 12 floors. Wang looked at Lam and the others specifically, and then pressed the 12th floor button.


    When the elevator stopped, Wang did the same thing. She led everyone out of the elevator and walked around a maze before walking to an elevator.


    This elevator showed a button for the 60th floor. Entering the elevator, Wang looked at Lam and the others with puzzled faces, chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, this is the last time." Then she pressed the button for the 12th floor.


    On the elevator, Wang explained that for the sake of confidentiality, the unknown and advanced research bureau was set up underground as a whole, and these mazes and elevator codes were also set up during the arrival process.


    As for why the buildings on the ground were so dilapidated, firstly, the bureau was working underground, and there was no need to look good above. Secondly, it was also to confuse some people with malicious intentions.


    "Did you see the reason why we pressed the elevator button just now?" Wang tilted her head playfully, looking at Lam and others who looked curious and asked.


    Lam and Zoe Sun calmed down and thought about it. The first elevator button was for the 10th floor. Han pressed 2. The second elevator button was for the 12th floor. Wang pressed 12. The third elevator button was 60, but Wang still pressed 12.


    "Is it a mathematical rule? The divisor of the first elevator times the divisor of the second elevator is equal to the divisor of the third elevator. You see, the divisor of the first elevator is 5, the divisor of the second elevator is 1, and the divisor of the third elevator is 5, so that makes sense." Sun was the first to give the answer.


    After speaking, she looked at Wang and Lam with a proud look on her face, as if to say, praise me now! praise me now!


    Wang was surprised by Sun''s quick thinking and logic, and she could give a seemingly reasonable explanation so quickly, but the answer was wrong.


    Wang shook her head and was about to tell a few people the answer.


    However, at this moment, a timid voice suddenly sounded: "Hey, um, is it related to the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches?" It turned out to be Muzi in the corner who spoke, and everyone looked over.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, Muzi was a little embarrassed, but she still met their eyes and continued: "The number of buttons on the first elevator corresponds to the ten heavenly stems, the number of buttons on the second elevator corresponds to the twelve earthly branches, and the number of the buttons on the third elevator corresponds to the twelve earthly branches. The number of buttons corresponds to one week of the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, which is exactly sixty-one years. The first elevator presses the number 2, which is¡°Yi¡±, the second elevator presses the number 12, which is ¡°Hai¡±, and the third elevator presses It¡¯s also 12, which happens to match ¡°Yihai¡±. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right, I¡¯m just guessing.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang and Han couldn''t help but look at Muzi a few more times. Now they finally understood why Lam was not enough, and Professor Zhou even asked Sun and Muzi to come over.


    Wang Lu nodded towards Muzi and said that Muzi was right. This was the law.


    Few people understand the chronology of the heavenly stems and earthly branches. She did not expect Muzi to know so much. As she spoke, she began to praise Muzi. The others also agreed.


    Muzi glanced at Sun carefully, and then said with some embarrassment that she had just read a book before and happened to think of it.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Wang explained that the password for the elevator changed every day.


    Every morning before going to work, the colleague in charge of the password would tell them in advance what the password for today''s Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches was, but often only told them the first two characters and the third number.


    They needed to combine the first two characters themselves and then found the corresponding numbers from the heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Moreover, the passage maze outside the elevator they saw today was also movable. Those passage mazes would correspond to the daily passwords. If you pressed the wrong floor and open the door, it would only be dark, and you would not be able to find the way to the Unknown and Advanced Research Bureau.


    After listening to the explanation, Lam and the others couldn''t help but sigh that the confidentiality measures were indeed well done. If outsiders didn''t know the secrets, they would only be blinded when they came in, and they couldn''t get out. In the end, they could only be captured obediently.


    When the elevator arrived, Wang led everyone out of the elevator door. Lam and others were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    The entire underground structure was somewhat similar to that of the Artificial Intelligence Laboratory, but it had a larger area and more personnel than the Artificial Intelligence Laboratory.


    It also had many more things that the Artificial Intelligence Laboratory did not have, such as various systems. In addition, a large amount of experimental equipment was also displayed. With a keen eye, Lam also discovered experimental equipment similar to a quantum collider.


    Wang led Lam through the busy crowd and introduced the area where they were to Lam and others.


    What Lam and the others saw now was the experimental area for advanced technology. It included the most cutting-edge theoretical technologies in various fields, including quantum, aerospace, artificial intelligence, etc.


    There was another area in the entire bureau. Wang said as she lightly stepped on the ground with two feet, that was the unknown research area.


    Wang told Lam and others that they would be exposed to it in the future, but their future work would mainly be in areas where advanced technologies were located.


    While talking, Wang led several people to a house, knocked on the door and told Lam and others that Professor Zhou''s office had arrived.


    After that, she greeted Han and was about to leave. Before leaving, Wang told Lam and others that they could contact her at any time if they had any questions. Lam nodded and thanked her and Han.


    As a sound came from the door, Lam, Sun and Muzi filed in, and saw Professor Zhou looking at them with a smile.


    Seeing Professor Zhou again, Lam had a lot of emotions. The experience during this period of time made Lam more mature, and also gave Lam a deeper understanding of human nature.


    Professor Zhou quickly asked everyone to sit down, and after greeting a few people without saying much, he went straight to the point and introduced the National Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research.


    The National Bureau for Unknown and Advanced Research was an agency set up by the state that specializes in studying unknown human phenomena and advanced technologies. Now every country had such an agency, such as the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA) of the US.


    DARPA was established earlier than Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research. It was established in 1958. Its original purpose was to formulate and implement projects that could expand the boundaries of science and technology.


    At first, it was only aimed at the aerospace field. However, with the outbreak of the Cold War, DARPA gradually expanded its project areas to the ARPANET, which was the prototype of the Internet. Later, it also involved vaccines, artificial intelligence, lasers, stealth technology, etc., and continued to lead the development of global technology.


    The Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research was also established based on this need.


    It was called the Advanced Technology Research Bureau at the beginning.


    It was mainly to promote the development of science and technology in Hua country and to continuously explore cutting-edge technologies. However, in the process of exploring cutting-edge technologies, they gradually discovered some phenomena that could not be explained by humans at present, so it was finally renamed the Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research.


    As for why it was not called the Advanced and Unknown Research Bureau, in Professor Zhou¡¯s view, humans were observing the entire world from their own perspective, so there would be many phenomena that humans could not explain.


    However, it was precisely because of humans¡¯ curiosity about these phenomena that prompting human beings to continue to develop technology in an attempt to interpret and interpret the world.


    To put it simply, it was because the unknown arouses human curiosity, which would eventually lead to the advancement of science and technology, so it was finally named the Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research.


    Professor Zhou mentioned that in fact, such institutions in every country usually shared some information, because many things involved all mankind and could not be solved by one country, such as the exploration of the laws of the universe, such as the exploration of mysterious forces.


    Therefore, these agencies had set up a liaison office under the current United Nations and would hold regular meetings and exchanges. However, everyone would also have reservations when communicating and sharing intelligence. This was normal.


    "Professor Zhou, what is the Nuwa project you mentioned before?" Sun saw that Professor Zhou had been introducing the Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research. Thinking of the project that Professor Zhou mentioned on the phone before, Sun asked curiously. .


    Speaking of the "Nuwa" project, Professor Zhou introduced that this was a project aimed at research on advanced artificial intelligence technology, especially research on intelligent artificial intelligence.


    The reason why it was named "Nuwa" was because in ancient mythology, there had always been the story of Nuwa creating humans.


    If one day they really realized the intelligentization of artificial intelligence and let robots have the same consciousness as humans, then wasn¡¯t it equivalent to creating a human being?


    Now this project was ready to be launched, so Professor Zhou asked Lam and others to come over.


    According to Professor Zhou''s judgment, this project could not be completed by Lam and his generation, but since their generation could not complete it, then the next generation, or even the generation after that, could complete it. His only requirement for Lam and others was to endure loneliness, sit on the bench, and lay a solid research foundation for the next generation and even the next generation.


    "Professor Zhou, my experimental data and experimental records are gone. Maybe everything has to start again." Lam told Professor Zhou in detail how Tom Zhang and Choi Man set up a trap to trap him in.


    Professor Zhou patted Lam on the shoulder, then pointed at Lam''s head with a smile.


    Why panic? As long as he was still here, no one else could take away the things in his mind, and with the help of Sun and Muzi, he can get twice the result with half the effort. Thinking of this, Lam couldn''t help but laugh heartily, sweeping away the haze in his heart.


    After hearing Professor Zhou''s entire research goals and research plan, Lam couldn''t help but think of the amazingly talented Grand Wei. It would be great if Wei could join this research team.


    So Lam mentioned Wei to Professor Zhou and expressed whether he should persuade Wei to join.


    Professor Zhou pondered for a while and thought that he needed to think about it again, but Lam could test Wei''s attitude in advance to see Wei.

 42. The Ant

    In the evening, after Lam came back, he kept thinking about what Professor Zhou said, especially Professor Zhou''s belief that human beings were observing the entire world from their own perspective, so there would be many phenomena that humans could not explain.


    Lam felt that such problems occurred precisely because humans had always held an anthropocentric view. Lam planned to discuss the issue of anthropocentrism with Wei first, and then take a closer look at Wei''s attitude.


    After talking for a long time, Lam opened his mailbox and wrote down the popular story - the ant''s view of the universe, and began to observe and explain the world from the ant''s perspective.


    In the beginning, humans regularly scattered some bread crumbs next to the ant nests, and the ants could always get these bread crumbs near their nests. Theologians among ants observed these phenomena and believed that food was given by gods, so they established the bread-worshipping religion in ant society.


    The doctrine of Bread Worship was that bread crumbs were given by gods. As long as you prayed devoutly, bread crumbs would appear. As humans placed more and more bread crumbs, more and more ants believed in bread worship, and they become more and more devout.


    Later, humans stopped putting bread crumbs, and no matter how hard the ants prayed, the bread crumbs never appeared again. Since they could no longer get crumbs, the ants began to question the existence of God.


    As the ants questioned the existence of gods, the Enlightenment Movement of ants began.


    Countless ant scientists began to emerge and began to reflect on and observe the entire world in which ants lived.


    The ants observed their nest and found that their nest was placed in a glass jar. The ants named their home the earth, and called the glass surrounding the earth the atmosphere.


    Ants observed the room where humans were and defined the space in the room as the universe.


    In addition, ants observed the existence of humans.


    The ants discovered that the existence of humans was sometimes quiet, and sometimes caused drastic changes in the structure of the universe, so the ants called humans a cosmic storm.


    The ants were very excited about this discovery made by the ant scientists, thinking that they had taken the first step towards deciphering the universe.


    Afterwards, the ants observed the light bulb and named it the sun. As the scope of ants'' observation continued to expand, the ants observed the switch and found that the sun lit up as soon as the switch was turned on, and darkened as soon as the switch was turned off, so they named the switch a singularity.


    Another century later, the ants concluded the first law of the universe, that was, cosmic storms were random and unpredictable.


    Every time they observed cosmic storms, they drew different conclusions.


    Later, with the development of scientific theories and technology in the ant world, the ants concluded the second law of the universe, that was, whenever the cosmic storm swept over the singularity, the sun would disappear, and whenever the cosmic storm swept over the singularity again, the sun would disappear.


    After experiencing several technological revolutions, the cognition of today''s ants was no longer comparable to that of the ants of the past.


    The ants discovered that the light bulb was made of glass, and the ants named this new material solar wall. After careful comparison by ant scientists, they had proven that the solar wall and the atmosphere surrounding the ant nest were made of the same material. This amazing discovery made the world of ants boil. The ants were one step closer to mastering the truth of the universe.


    Ant scientists used the intrinsic connection between the atmosphere and the wall of the sun to put forward the hypothesis of the birth of the universe. They believed that the universe was a big glass. Suddenly one day, the glass exploded, and part of the glass material formed the sun, and the other part of the glass material formed the earth.


    Another group of ant scientists had questioned this hypothesis, because the hypothesis of the birth of the universe did not solve the two strange phenomena of cosmic storms and singularities.


    Later, ant scientists observed the windows in the room and boldly proposed the hypothesis of multiverses and infinite universe. Ant scientists observed fish tanks, confirmed the existence of other planets and other organisms, and proposed that the atmosphere might be hypotheses that bound their actions.


    Later, as the research continued to deepen, the ants discovered the door of the human room.


    They found that the door sometimes opened and sometimes closed.


    When the door opened, a new space appeared, so the ants came up with another idea.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    The hypothesis of black holes and white holes. When this hole opened, it was a white hole. If you passed through the white hole, you would very likely come out of another black hole, or even reach another world.


    This discovery prompted many ants to believe that perhaps ants were the most intelligent advanced creatures in the universe. Otherwise, how could they have discovered so many mysteries of the universe? The mysteries of the universe were just waiting for ants to reveal them step by step.


    After finishing the story, Lam commented in the email that maybe we humans were just like a group of ants, explaining the world we live in from our perspective. As the old saying went, "when humans think, God laughs".


    Lam thought for a while and continued to write about the work we were doing now. Whether it was my artificial intelligence intelligence project or your human memory storage project, the reason why it was very difficult at the moment was probably because we were from a human perspective. Let¡¯s define these rules.


    Generally speaking, low-dimensional creatures could not discover high-dimensional creatures, and accordingly they could not discover the rules in the eyes of high-dimensional creatures. But if this was possible, we could break through this limitation and discover the rules of higher dimensions.


    At the end of the email, Lam asked Wei about his recent research progress and whether he had any thoughts about returning to Hua country, and then sent the email. According to the previous response time, Wei would usually reply about seven hours after the email was sent.


    Lam looked at the clock on the wall. It was around ten o''clock in the evening. According to the time difference between Peking and Longland, it should be around three o''clock in the afternoon on Wei''s side. By the time Wei responded to the email, Lam''s side had already been early morning.


    Although he just told Wei that he could explore the current rules from a higher dimension, Lam didn''t have an answer in his heart as to whether or when it could be realized.


    He wonder how the world will be different in the eyes of high-dimensional creatures, and what the rules of higher dimensions were like. With this thought, Lam fell into a deep sleep.


    In his sleep, Lam entered that space again. However, knowing that there was a barrier between himself and the giant eye, Lam did not panic this time, and just waited quietly for the arrival of the giant eye.


    When the gray fog dissipated, the giant eye could only suppress the desire to devour Lam, then stared at Lam expressionlessly, and then tentatively tried to get closer, but the transparent barrier made it ineffective.


    After lingering for a while, the giant eye had no choice but to give up, and then slowly disappeared and left, leaving Lam alone in this space.


    Lam was alone in this space and was dizzy. He didn''t know how long he had been searching, but he couldn''t find any entrance or exit. It was like he appeared out of thin air, and he didn''t know how to leave now.


    Recalling his previous experiences, Lam vaguely remembered that he fainted and lost consciousness before leaving here. But before, it was because of the torment of the giant eye that he fainted. Now that it had left, he couldn''t knock myself out by myself. This was a bit too cruel.


    There was no way, Lam tried to hit his head with his hand, but the force was not enough to make him faint, and he really couldn''t bring himself to kill him.


    Lam just wanted to sleep now, and couldn''t help but think of the pillow he was pillowing on, so he started to close his eyes.


    It would be great if he could sleep with a pillow in his arms now. Thinking of this, the image of the pillow in his mind became clearer. Slowly, Lam found that he seemed to have left that space, as if he had returned to his own body.


    The feeling of returning to his own body was so strong that Lam suddenly opened his eyes like a sleepwalker.


    After looking around in the darkness for a while, he found that he was indeed in the hotel room, and he was lying on the bed safe and sound, holding something in his hand.


    After taking a look at the pillow, Lam put it down, closed his eyes, lay down, and instantly fell asleep again...


    After Chen washed up, she lay directly on the bed in a large position.


    However, she felt that this position was not very comfortable, so she found the most comfortable position, lying on her side, then closed her eyes and slowly followed the threads in her mind again. Come to the entrance of the cave.


    This time Chen confirmed that It indeed couldn''t see her. Just when Chen wanted to pull the line connecting to It, she saw ripples starting to appear around It, and then she felt Its call to her.


    Chen quickly opened her eyes and stood up, then recited a spell to the stone tablet to enter the space where she was.


    As soon as she entered this space, Chen quickly forced herself not to think about anything and kept her mind blank. It could see through her, otherwise the secrets in her mind might not be kept.


    "Dear Master, I wonder what you ordered me to do?" Chen was a little worried at this time, fearing that It would urge her to bring Lam to him again.


    "I can feel that he has left here and gone to the north." The giant eyes looked down at Chen, and then a deep, mechanical voice sounded in Chen''s mind.


    Chen was shocked when she heard this. Of course she knew that It was referring to Lam. She didn''t expect that Lam had already left Hu city and went to the north.


    However, Chen did not dare to think too much and quickly continued to ask respectfully: "What do you have? What are your orders?"


    "You don''t need to worry about his affairs anymore. I will send someone else to solve it. Now you have to increase the number of believers and robots as soon as possible. I need endless believers and robots."


    As the strength of the body slowly awakens , Chen was not the only one of Its servants in this country. After saying that, the giant eye slowly disappeared until it was gone.


    "Yes, I will follow your instructions." Chen half-knelt on the ground and lowered her head.


    When It completely disappeared, Chen raised her head, and then slowly exited that space with the consciousness anchor point she had chosen in real life in her mind.


    After leaving that space, Chen immediately opened her eyes. She did not expect that Lam actually left the city, and left so suddenly. The plan she had just laid out was about to fail again.


    But fortunately, now she could finally get away from Lam. Thinking of this, Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As for finding out the secret between Lam and It, she could only find Lam in private first and slowly figure it out.


    Regarding her physical problems, it seemed that she have to find another solution. There were not many ways to try.


    But just now It mentioned that It would send someone else to take over Lam''s affairs. It seemed that It was not the only servant serving it. So how many were there and who were they? Chen couldn''t help but become curious.

 43. Help!!!

    Lam woke up in a daze for a while, then looked at the time and found that it was already six o''clock in the morning, so he checked his mailbox and found that Grand Wei had not replied to his email.


    In the past, Grand Wei should have finished replying to emails by this time, because every time Lam received an email, the time was displayed on the mailbox, and he usually received it after five o''clock in the morning.


    Maybe there were other things that delayed him. Lam didn''t think much about it and put down his phone. The sleepiness continued to hit him. Lam turned over and continued to sleep.


    When the alarm clock rang, Lam quickly got up and washed up. Today he, Sun and Muzi had to move into the yard of the unit.


    After everything was packed up, Lam glanced at his phone again, but he still didn''t receive a reply from Wei in his mailbox.


    Maybe Wei had been busy recently and had no time to check his mailbox. Lam speculated that the matter was not urgent anyway, and it would be okay to wait until he was done with his work before replying.


    Lam put his phone into his bag and stopped paying attention to this matter. He was still busy today.


    After moving, Sun and Muzi would definitely call him to go shopping together. Shopping with a woman was simply a torture for a man!!!


    Lam didn''t understand how Sun and Muzi, with their thin arms and legs, could go shopping as endlessly as a perpetual motion machine, and it''s as if they''ve been injected with chicken blood. They were full of fighting spirit and not tired at all.


    Women were really scary creatures, especially women who liked to go shopping.


    The problem was that there was no woman in the world who didn''t like to go shopping. Lam still had to think about how to find an excuse to escape. Otherwise, if he walked with the two of them for a day, he didn''t know if he would come back alive.


    Lam couldn''t help but feel frightened when he thought about the days when he followed Sun through a shopping mall with more than ten floors carrying large and small bags.


    "These are houses allocated by the unit. These houses are all near the unit. They are mainly for the convenience of everyone''s commuting. At the same time, they are also near the unit for any safety issues. The unit''s security force can arrive at any time." Wang came early in the morning to wait for Lam and others.


    When Lam and others went down to the front desk of the hotel, after completing the formalities, they took Lam and others to choose a house in the yard assigned by the unit.


    "You guys choose. There are many rooms here, all with one or two bedrooms. Just let me know after you choose. There''s no rush." Wang introduced to Lam and others while opening the room.


    Lam liked peace and quiet, so he chose a one-bedroom apartment to live alone, while Sun and Muzi chose a two-bedroom apartment to live together. According to Sun, it was for woman''s secrets.


    Lam, a straight man, should just leave it alone.


    Sun and Muzi chose a room and moved their things in. As Lam expected, Sun insisted on dragging Lam out to buy things together.


    Lam quickly excused himself, saying that he had something to do and would not go with them.


    "Are you just willing to watch us two weak women walking around carrying such heavy things?" Sun pouted, with tears beginning to well up in her eyes, and Muzi was also beside her, looking at Lam pitifully.


    Then if you didn''t buy so many things, they wouldn''t be too heavy. Lam secretly cursed in his heart, but in the end he couldn''t stand the glare from the two of them, so he could only agree to go shopping together.


    Looking at Wang Lu who was covering his mouth and snickering, Lin Yi thanked him and asked if he wanted to come with him. Wang Lu shook her hand and said that she had other things to do. Then she told a few people to pay attention to safety and to contact her at any time if they have any questions.


    As soon as they arrived at the mall, Sun was like a wild horse that had escaped the reins, pulling Muzi along the way, pointing and chattering.


    Muzi also changed from her usual shy appearance and started to wander around various stores with Sun.


    When they were in the cosmetics store, Sun and Muzi were even more excited. They took various samples and started trying on makeup.


    Behind him, Lam, who was holding large and small bags, wanted to go back early.


    He wanted to sit down and rest, but after looking around for a long time, he couldn''t find a place to rest, so he could only stand with his bag on his hips. But just when he was looking around, Lam noticed that there seemed to be a few people looking over here. When Lam just looked over, they pretended to turn around to discuss something.


    It couldn''t be that Tom Zhang and the others were chasing them to Peking, but if you think about it, it was wrong.


    Tom Zhang and Choi Man didn''t know that they were coming to Peking, and it would have been good if they didn''t go looking for them.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Who could that be? Lam suddenly thought of that mysterious organization. Indeed, the only one who was most likely to pursue him now was that mysterious organization.


    Thinking of this, Lam couldn''t help but feel his heart condense. Although he didn''t know what the mysterious organization was like, if that group of people wanted to hunt him down, there would definitely be no room for negotiation.


    After quietly taking another look at those people, Lam secretly planned to let Sun and Muzi run away first if there was any danger later, and then he would run separately from them to hold them back. After all, their target was him. .


    Fortunately, those few people just followed him and made no other movements along the way.


    Lam quietly walked up to Sun and Muzi and told them that he was tired and uncomfortable and wanted to go back and rest quickly.


    Hearing this, although Sun was a little reluctant, she was worried that something might happen to Lam, so she and Muzi shared Lam''s bags and left the mall.


    Worried about an accident, Lam called Wang just now and asked her to come pick up Lam and the others.


    At this moment, Wang''s car had already parked at the entrance of the shopping mall. After getting in the car, Lam was completely relieved, and then told everyone about the situation just now.


    "Those are the people who have been following us in the mall. I suspect they may have been sent by a mysterious organization. That mysterious organization had sent people to hunt me down before." Lam pointed at the people who were chasing him.


    Wang glanced at the people who were about to catch up, nodded, and drove away immediately without saying anything.


    Those people originally wanted to get closer, but they found that the car started, so they quickly chased after it. However, after all, they could not run on four wheels with two legs. They could only watch Lam and the others gradually go away, shouting in vain.


    In the car, Lam and Wang explained the previous situation in detail, and specifically talked about the mystery of this mysterious organization, eye worship and the blue liquid after death.


    Wang nodded and said that she would let the unknown research group in the bureau intervene. After all, that group of people would not only do research, but also think about how to deal with the unknown.


    Suddenly, Lam''s cell phone vibrated three times in a row.


    Lam quickly took out his phone and found an email message from Wei.


    When he opened his mailbox, he saw that Wei had sent three emails in succession.


    The title of the first email was "S", the title of the second email was "O", and the title of the third email was still "S". Together they are "SOS"!


    "SOS" was a signal for help. Could it be that something happened to Wei ?


    Lam wanted to open the email, but found that the email had been encrypted by Wei in some unknown way and could not be opened.


    However, Lam could see that the sending address in the lower right corner of the email was in Longland.


    Lam hurriedly dialed Wei''s number.


    Lam wanted to confirm Wei''s situation at this time.


    "Wei, please don''t let anything happen to you." Lam waited anxiously for the call to be dialed, but after waiting for a long time, there was still a busy signal on the other end of the phone.


    After calling several times in succession, Wei did not answer the phone. Lam knew that there was a high probability that something had happened, but he did not know what the specific matter was, so he had to urge Wang to drive faster. He wanted to go back and discuss countermeasures with Professor Zhou. .


    At this time, Wei was carefully sticking his head out of the trash can in the dark alley and looking at the streets outside.


    The streets of Longland were very quiet in the early morning, with no one around. Occasionally, a few stray kittens passed by under the dim street lights. From time to time there were a few meows.


    Two groups of people were chasing him just now, but because they couldn''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy in the darkness, the two groups started fighting among themselves, and he took the opportunity to escape.


    While escaping, someone shot him in the chest. Fortunately, the cell phone in his coat pocket saved his life. The bullet just happened to get stuck in his cell phone and did not penetrate the cell phone and enter his chest.


    Wei couldn''t help but shout that it was dangerous.


    Looking at the people chasing after him, Wei plunged into the dark alley without even thinking about it.


    Then he turned for an unknown amount of time and found a garbage dump. In the end, he could only hold his nose and hide in.


    In the trash can, Wei held his breath and listened to what was going on outside with his ears.


    Hearing the footsteps outside getting closer and closer, Wei''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, so he hurriedly lay down in the trash can and remained motionless.


    When those people approached, they started to dig up the garbage pile.


    However, because the smell was so bad, they thought that no one would hide in such a ghost place. After digging for a while, they cursed and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, one of them kicked the trash can where Wei was hiding. Wei was caught off guard and his ears were shocked, and he couldn''t help but let out a soft cry.


    The man heard the noise, gestured to the other people, and then cautiously approached the trash can where Wei was hiding.


    When he was about to open the lid of the trash can, the black stray cat that had been hiding aside since Wei hid in jumped out, startling the man instead. When the man saw it was a black cat, he shouted out bad luck and called on the others to chase it elsewhere.


    Wei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He was almost found by these people, thanks to the cat. But what happened to that cat? After he hid in the trash can, he didn''t notice its existence, and it didn''t make any noise.


    Wei couldn''t help but have a new understanding of his luck.


    Wei stayed quietly for a while, and after realizing that those people had really left, he quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Although the phone was hit by a bullet, he just tried it and it could still be used normally. Wei just wanted to call the police station, but after hesitating for a while, he gave up.


    He now couldn''t believe any institution, especially the police station in this country.


    Wei thought about it and called the Hua country embassy in the this country, but he was not sure whether he should believe them, what if there was someone inside who was with those who were chasing him.


    After thinking about it, Wei only thought of Lam.


    Now he only believed in Lam. Although Lam was currently in Hua country, Wei believed that as long as Lam knew that he was in trouble, he would definitely come here as soon as possible.


    Wei wanted to call Lam directly, but found that the call could not be made, so Wei quickly opened his mailbox and prepared to send an email to Lam.


    As soon as he opened it, he found an email from Lam.


    Wei didn''t have time to read it carefully. After confirming that he was going to the hiding place, he edited three emails and sent them to Lam.


    Each email contained clues to where he would go next. In order to fear that the email would be hijacked and leaked, Wei also encrypted the email, and he would just give Lam a password reminder later.


    He had to leave now, otherwise it would be easy to find his location through communication signals later. Thinking of this, Wei quickly turned off his phone, and then the scene where he just probed to observe happened just now.

 44. The Mouse in the Declaration of Independence â… 

    Seeing that there was no one around, Wei slowly climbed out of the trash can. He suppressed his nausea and cleaned up the garbage on his body. Then he smelled the sour smell on his body and almost vomited it out.


    At this time, he didn''t care so much anymore. Wei unzipped his shirt, then let the shirt cover his entire head, leaving only his eyes exposed. Then he picked up his backpack and started walking slowly along the dark side of the alley. move.


    Wei listened to the footsteps around him as he walked. When he saw that there was no sound nearby, Wei dared to continue walking forward.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from far and near. Wei quickly stopped and hid in a dark place in the alley.


    The footsteps were approaching slowly, but they were intermittent, sometimes heavy and sometimes soft.


    When the footsteps approached, Wei took a closer look and saw that they were a drunkard.


    Wei wanted to ignore him, but the drunkard happened to be leaning in the direction of Wei ''s direction and remained motionless. He staggered there for a while, and finally took out his wine and continued drinking.


    Wei didn''t dare to go out directly from the darkness, because he didn''t know whether the drunk man was really just passing by, or whether he was waiting here specifically for him to appear.


    At this time, no matter how cautious he was, it was okay.


    Seeing that the drunk man was not leaving, Wei couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    It would be dawn in a while, and he would not be able to find a place to hide at dawn, and he would not be able to sneak to the hiding place he had thought of now while it was dark.


    Wei just hid anxiously. Although he always had the urge to rush over directly, his reason told him that such a risk was very high. He could only persuade himself to calm down and wait for the opportunity.


    Perhaps because he stayed there for a long time, Wei felt his hands and feet were a little sore, so he moved his hands and feet slightly. After moving for a few times, he saw the homeless man suddenly looking here in confusion. Wei quickly did not dare to make any other moves.


    After a while, the tramp saw that there was no other movement here, so he stopped paying attention, continued to drink, and looked elsewhere. Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wei carefully stared at the surrounding environment for a while and found a brick next to the homeless man, so a bold plan began to sprout in Wei''s mind.


    Wei dug around in his backpack for a while, taking out his wallet and other small equipment. After weighing it for a while, Wei finally chose to use his wallet as bait to attract the drunk man to get it, and then knocked him unconscious. . The reason why he chose the wallet was because it made almost no sound when it fell to the ground.


    Wei took out all kinds of documents and money in the wallet to reduce the weight of the wallet, and then when the homeless man raised his head to drink and didn''t pay attention to the ground, he gently threw the wallet not far from the homeless man''s feet.


    The tramp finished his drink, smacked his mouth with satisfaction, burped slowly, and then his body began to shake, but he didn''t notice the wallet not far away.


    Wei was so anxious that he thought about rushing out. Just when Wei was about to rush out from the darkness, the homeless man finally found the wallet.


    The homeless man rubbed his eyes, and after confirming that it was a wallet, he struggled to get up, staggered a few steps to where the wallet was, lowered himself, and bent down to pick up the wallet.


    Just when the homeless man was about to open his wallet to see what was going on, Wei ran out of the darkness and ran to where the homeless man was.


    He picked up the bricks and walked around behind the homeless man, then fiercely attacked the homeless man.


    With a snap, the brick split in half, and the homeless man fell down. Wei said sorry to him in his heart. Regardless of whether he was a real tramp or not, he couldn''t be soft-hearted at this time.


    Wei dragged the homeless man to the place where he had just hidden, checked his breathing, and after confirming that the homeless man was still alive, Wei took out all the banknotes he had.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wei randomly took a few for his own emergency use, and stuffed the rest into the homeless man''s pocket. Before leaving, Wei didn''t forget to take back his wallet.


    As for the bricks, Wei didn''t leave them behind either. He picked up the bricks and prepared to throw them into the passing river.


    In this way, Wei took advantage of the dark night and returned to the house that his father had bought in someone else''s name.


    Wei entered the door cautiously, and immediately locked the door after confirming that no one was in the house. After finding some food and necessary supplies in the house, he hid directly in the basement, and then began to observe the outside through the narrow glass window in the basement.


    He just searched around the house and found that apart from the spare mobile phone, there was no mobile phone charging equipment.


    Wei couldn''t help but feel helpless. The phone was almost out of power. He had to quickly send the decrypted email information to Lam while the phone still had power. But before that, he needed to make a simple mobile phone message blocker, otherwise it would be easy to be found when sending messages.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    After the mobile phone message blocker was completed, Wei carefully opened the phone.


    The phone only had the function of sending messages. In order to ensure that even if the message sent was hijacked, others would not find it out. Wei thought for a long time and finally sent three messages to Lam.


    The first one was¡± The mouse in the Declaration of Independence¡°, the second one was¡± The number of Osiris¡°, and the third one was ¡°The Apple of Discord¡°


    He knew that Lam must know the meaning behind this. After the message was sent, the phone completely ran out of power and shut down automatically.


    Wei put down his cell phone and looked outside through the window. The food and water in the basement were enough to last him for a week. Now he hoped that Lam could find him within a week. If he didn''t come, then he would have to take a risk.


    Lam, you have to come quickly!!! Wei shouted in his heart.


    When Lam rushed to Professor Zhou''s house, he received three more text messages from Wei.


    Lam didn''t have time to read them carefully. He just opened the text messages and hurriedly opened the text messages and went straight to Professor Zhou. After telling what happened to Wei, he asked what to do.


    "I have heard of Wei. His scientific research ability is indeed very strong. It can be said that he is likely to be a leader among your younger generation in the future. However, the distance is too far away and we are indeed beyond our reach." Professor Zhou finished listening to Lam''s description. After pondering for a while, he said with some embarrassment.


    "Professor Zhou, Wei''s ability to send me this message proves that he has complete trust in me. I can''t live up to his trust. It''s very likely that he now places all his hopes on me. Besides, if something happens to him I think this must be a loss to the academic community. If you really have difficulties here, can I apply to go there by myself?" Lam looked at Professor Zhou with firm eyes.


    Looking at Lam''s eyes, Professor Zhou knew that he would definitely not be able to persuade him. Even if he stopped him, Lam would find a way on his own so he finally agreed.


    Before leaving, Professor Zhou brought everyone to see him off. Professor Zhou was worried about Lam''s safety, so he applied to the bureau to send Wang and Han to accompany Lam, and told Lam not to do anything if something was impossible. The most important thing was to return safely. .


    Lam looked at Wang with some surprise. Just now Professor Zhou said that Wang had won the national Sanda championship before and was also a firearms master, which really frightened Lam.


    Seeing Lam looking at her in surprise, Wang smiled indifferently, playfully gestured to Lam''s arm muscles, and then waved her fist to show that she was very good at fighting.


    Lam clasped his fists in a gesture of admiration, then looked at Sun beside him.


    When Sun heard that Lam was going to Longland to rescue Wei, she also wanted to go there, but was later persuaded by Professor Zhou and Lam. Wang and Han only have enough energy to protect Lam. If Sun was added to the list, they may not be able to protect them. Moreover, one more person would further increase the danger for everyone.


    Sun had no choice but to ask Lam to pay attention to his safety, and then reported his safety regularly.


    When they arrived in Longland, the Embassy sent someone to pick them up. Lam looked at the people one by one and couldn''t help but feel happy. She was an acquaintance. It was Mathilda who he had dealt with before.


    On the way to the embassy, Lam told Mathilda in detail what happened to Wei, and said that there must be something wrong with Wei not directly calling the police and notifying the embassy.


    Therefore, Lam thought it would be better not to go through the local police.


    If something goes wrong in the end, it is not too late to resolve it through the embassy channels. As for the embassy, Lam admitted that although the embassy deserved his trust, he suggested that the embassy tried not to get too involved and just provided them with normal security strength.


    Mathilda nodded and said that she could make the decision on this matter. Now she was solely responsible for rescuing Wei. She would work hard to cooperate with Lam if he asked her.


    When they arrived at the embassy residence, under Mathilda ''s arrangement, Lam and the others quietly entered one of the relatively hidden rooms.


    In the room, in addition to Lam and three others, Mathilda was also present. At Lam''s request,Mathilda also assigned several network security and information communication-related staff.


    "For some time in the future, you will not be able to leave this room. Thank you for your hard work. Now please lock your communication equipment in the cabinet and leave the key to Mathilda for safekeeping."


    Lam said to everyone apologetically, and repeated to explain the importance of confidentiality. As for his mobile phone, it contained messages from Wei, and he would continue to analyze its meaning.


    As soon as Lam turned on his phone, he looked carefully at the three messages Wei sent him, which were the Mouse in the Declaration of Independence, the Numbers of Osiris, and the Apple of Discord.


    Reminiscent of the three encrypted emails Wei sent to himself before, Lam knew that these three messages corresponded to the passwords of those three emails.


    During this period, Lam also thought about continuing to try to contact Wei, but Wei did not respond to messages he sent and no one answered his calls.


    Lam gave up completely and determined that Wei had officially lost contact.


    The current task was to decipher the information hidden in these three pieces of information, but this information had no beginning and no end. For a while, Lam didn''t know where to start.


    In the order of the three messages, the first one was the mouse in the Declaration of Independence.


    Lam asked Mathilda to get a copy of the Declaration of Independence, but after reading it for a long time, he still had no clue.


    Thinking that there might be a version problem, he found the original English version and carefully searched for mouse-related words in it, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find any description of mice.


    "Could this be a metaphor? The Declaration of Independence is a declaration of independence from the United Kingdom by the thirteen British colonies in North America. And now we are in the United Kingdom, so we may have to look for clues from the Anglo-American War." Mathilda saw that piece of information.


    "This is the historical background of the Declaration of Independence. If we look at the Declaration of Independence alone, it may make sense. But how can we explain the rat in the Declaration of Independence?"


    Lam asked doubtfully after hearing her speculation. However, he could look up the history of the Anglo-American War and saw if he could find anything.


    After looking through the materials for a long time, he found nothing in the end.


    The message Wei gave was really strange. Just say the Declaration of Independence. What kind of rats were involved? Could it be that the American Declaration of Independence was written specifically for rats?


    Mathilda also held her forehead and sighed, turning over and over again without any clue.


    In the end, she could only sigh helplessly: "If Adams and others knew that his Declaration of Independence was used in this way, I don''t know what their expressions would be."


    Lam couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard the words, but suddenly an idea flashed and he seemed to think of something, so he anxiously asked Mathilda: "What did you just say?whose declaration of independence?"


    "Adams, Jefferson was responsible for drafting the Declaration of Independence, and people like Adams and Franklin were responsible for participating in the compilation." Mathilda was confused.

 45. The Mouse in the Declaration of Independence â…¡

    "What do you say about Adams and the others, not Jefferson?" Lam continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, just casually saying this, that''s not wrong." Mathilda was a bit amused and couldn''t help but casually mention it, without any other meaning.


    The mouse of the Declaration of Independence, the mouse of Adams, the mouse of Adams, Lam felt very familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t recall it.


    So Lam tried to calm himself down and think first, and now he had some clues. Lam was certain that the reason Wei told Lam about the Declaration of Independence was to lead him towards the drafters behind it, and the name Adams was the key.


    But is there any famous story about the mice in the Adams family? Lam and Mathilda, along with everyone, were easy to find, but they still couldn''t find the story between Adams and the mice.


    "Perhaps this Adams is not this Adams, Adams is just a name, referring to someone else?" Lam pondered for a while before slowly guessing to everyone.


    It was possible that everyone agreed, but which Adams could be related to a mouse?


    If it weren''t for Wei''s unknown whereabouts and uncertain life and death, Lam would really want to roar at Wei. Who could have guessed?


    "Lam, could you carefully recall Wei''s hobbies and personality before, or what he often told you?" Wang reminded as she looked at Lam with a slightly crazy expression.


    Yes!!! Wang''s words reminded Lam, so Lam began to search for memories of his time with Wei and the words Wei had said to him in his mind.


    Wei was a science fiction fan and also a person with a bit of a big brain. If it''s a science fiction fan, then his information may be related to science fiction.


    What was there in the science fiction world that can fit both Adams and mice, and that requires some unexpected imagination? Lam was once again lost in thought.


    Adams Mouse, Adams Mouse, suddenly Lam thought of something and couldn''t help but slap his thigh hard.


    "Yes, I am also a science fiction fan, how could I not have thought of this? How could I not have thought of such a famous scene." Lam thought through this section and immediately came up with the answer Wei wanted to tell himself.


    "Lam, have you thought of the answer? What is the answer?" Mathilda saw Lam patting his thigh and then relaxed, guessing in her heart that Lam should have guessed the answer.


    Lam nodded with a smile and then revealed the mystery to everyone. Adams'' mouse was actually Douglas Adams'' mouse. As a science fiction fan, no one would be unfamiliar with this Adams because it was too classic.


    Douglas Adams was a famous British science fiction novelist, and his classic work was The Hitchhiker''s Guide to the Galaxy. In the Hitchhiker''s Guide to the Galaxy, Adams wrote about a advanced civilization established by mice who built a supercomputer to search for the ultimate mysteries of the universe.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    The name of this computer was Deep Thinking. The mice asked this supercomputer: What is the ultimate answer to life, the universe, and all things?


    After a full 7.5 million years of calculation, the supercomputer pondered and told the descendants of mice that the ultimate answer to life, the universe, and all things was 42.


    When the mice asked for the so-called ultimate question, they thought deeply that they had no way, but they could design another more powerful computer to do the job, which was the Earth.


    So the mice began a long and endless wait, letting this super biological computer run programs to find the ultimate problem. After 8 million years, just five minutes before the results were to be released, the Earth was blown up due to blocking the planned interstellar highway route, so the final result was not given.


    As for why it was the ultimate mystery, the answer was 42. Adams later said in an interview that he thought of 42 at that time, so he wrote 42 without any other meaning.


    As someone familiar with Wei, Lam was definitely 42 now, which was the answer Wei wanted to tell himself. After listening, everyone couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Wei was indeed a bit of a treasure, able to give such an answer.


    After confirming that 42 was the answer, Lam quickly opened his mailbox, and then opened the email sent to him by Wei.


    According to the corresponding order, Lam opened the first email with the title "S" and entered the number 42 in the password box. After a while of information buffering, the email decryption was completed.


    When Lam went in and took a look, he saw "MAKE" bookstore written clearly on it.


    Was Wei hiding in this bookstore, or was Wei putting some clues in this bookstore? Lam couldn''t help but be a little confused, but he still turned to Mathilda and asked her to help find all the MAKE bookstores in Longland. He wanted to know where these bookstores were located.


    Mathilda searched for a long time, and finally asked the embassy to call local booksellers in Longland. However, those booksellers did not know that there was a bookstore called MAKE in this city. They even asked the embassy whether this bookstore was really in the city .


    "Still not found. I asked all the book-related people and they all said that there is no bookstore called MAKE here." Mathilda looked through all the records and found that this was indeed the case.


    "How could it be? If not, what does Wei mean by leaving this bookstore?" Lam was a little dumbfounded at this time.


    Wei had such a big idea, what would it mean this time.


    At the same time, Lam also complained about Wei. How long had it been since he asked others to guess these riddles? Saving people was like putting out fires. This guy was really joking with his own life. Moreover, there were several other passwords to be solved next. .


    Lam scratched his hair and began to whisper the name of this bookstore. "MAKE, MAKE, Mark, Mark."


    Han suddenly muttered to the side, and then asked carefully, "Wei is from Hua country , right? I have been teaching my daughter spelling of Hua language recently. Do you think this is the spelling of this?" ?Mark¡¯s Bookstore, or a bookstore with similar pronunciation?¡±


    Yes, since Wei wrote that it was a bookstore, then this bookstore must be in this city. If there was no bookstore named MAKE here, then it might be that the bookstore was not called that name.


    In order to prevent others from seeing the address hidden in this email, Wei deliberately took advantage of people''s misunderstandings and thought that since he was here, the pronunciation must be English. However, Han just reminded everyone that Wei was from Hua country so the 26 letters were not necessarily English.


    Thinking of this section, Lam quickly asked Mathilda to find a bookstore with similar pronunciation again. As soon as Lam finished speaking, Mathilda smiled slightly and said there was no need to look for it, she knew which bookstore it was.


    ?

 46. The number of Osiris â… 

    Lam looked at Mathilda with some surprise and asked if this bookstore was so famous. Seeing Lam looking at her in surprise, Mathilda quickly waved her hand and said that only Hua people could understand the name of this bookstore, and only book fans knew this bookstore.


    This bookstore was Marks Bookstore, and its full name was Marks & Co Bookstore.


    "You don''t know about Marks & Co Bookstore? Then you must have never read the novel about this bookstore. It is a classic love literary novel." Mathilda asked Lam with some fun.


    Lam shook his head. As a typical man in science and engineering, he had always been an insulator in this type of novel, so he asked Mathilda for advice on the relevant content of this novel.


    Mathilda introduced the novel to Lam and others as "84 Charing Cross Road", and then introduced the content of the novel, which was probably a story about a female writer and a second-hand bookstore owner expressing their love through letters.


    Lam wanted to interrupt her because he already knew the clues, but Mathilda began to get lost in the memory of the novel''s content and recounted the plot of the novel.


    Although Lam had no intention of listening, he did so out of politeness. He stopped interrupting and could only sigh that he was worthy of studying language and literature.


    After speaking the story, Mathilda sighed emotionally, while Lam nodded numbly and asked softly if she was done. After she finished speaking, he could tell everyone the clues.


    Mathilda almost choked. Looking at Lam who was indifferent to the content of the novel, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.


    When Lam finally told everyone about the clues, Mathilda felt a little embarrassed. They only listened to the her out of politeness, but she also secretly cursed in her heart,"A straight man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings should stay single for the rest of his life."


    "Wei''s writing of this bookstore should be a hint to Charing Cross Street, so I speculate that Wei should be on this street. As for the specific house number, we may have to unlock the next two emails to know it. " Lam told everyone the clues of his inference, then picked up his phone and looked at the second message Wei sent to him, the number of Osiris.


    "Hey, I have to do it again!!!! "Lam suddenly had a headache. When he found Wei, Lam immediately wanted to grab his sleeves, press him against the wall, and loudly ask him why, why he was tortured like this to other people.


    Lam took a breath and began to analyze what the numbers of Osiris meant. Lam vaguely remembered Wei telling him this story.


    Osiris was one of the Nine Pillars of Ancient Egypt, the god of fertility, and the first pharaoh of Egypt. As we all know, Osiris was divided into 14 pieces by his brother, but his wife recovered 13 pieces, and finally became the master of the earth and the judge of death.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Lam knew that the password would definitely not be that simple, so he began to recall the story about Osiris in his mind.


    In ancient Egyptian mythology, the first son born to the earth god Geb and the sky god Nut was Osiris. Because he was the eldest son, Osiris became the pharaoh, controlled the entire Egypt, and married with his sister,the goddess Isis. Later they gave birth to Horus.


    Because Seth, the god of war, was his younger brother, he could only control the dry and hot desert.


    Seth was dissatisfied with the fact that he could only control the barren desert. Why could Osiris dip his feet in the cool water of the Nile? Was it because Osiris was born before him?


    In order to break this injustice, Seth decided to kill Osiris and rule the entire Egypt by himself. So Seth ordered craftsmen to use precious wood to tailor a gorgeous coffin to the size of his brother Osiris, and decorated it with beautiful gems and gold.


    The Egyptians at that time were very yearning for the world after death, so coffins were of great significance and value to the Egyptians.


    Seth then held a banquet with 72 of his men and specially invited Osiris. At the banquet, he announced that the person who could lie perfectly in the box would receive the coffin.


    Everyone was eager to try, but no one fit the size of the coffin. When it was Osiris'' turn, Osiris lay down in it without hesitation. Unexpectedly, the coffin was just right, neither too big nor too small.


    Just as Osiris was about to get up happily, Seth fulfilled his promise and gave the coffin to Osiris.


    Before Osiris came out of the coffin, Seth closed the lid in advance, sealed the coffin with graphite, and then threw the coffin directly into the Nile. In this way, Seth usurped Osiris''s position and became the second pharaoh of Egypt.


    After Osiris'' wife Isis learned that her husband had died in the Nile River, she hurried to the Nile River and used her powerful magic to find the coffin containing Osiris.


    Osiris was already dead at this time, so Isis hid Osiris''s body in the swamp and prepared to resurrect Osiris, but Seth, who was out hunting, found out.


    Seth hurried to the swamp, divided the body of his brother Osiris into 14 pieces, and hid them in various corners of Egypt.


    Isis could only turn to Seth''s wife, Nephthys, the guardian goddess of the dead. With the help of Nephthys, Isis finally found the body of Osiris again, but only 13 pieces were found. Osiris''s genitals were partially eaten by the fish.


    Lam carefully recalled the whole story and found that the numbers related to Osiris were nothing more than 72, 14, 13 and 1, so Lam entered these numbers into the password box of the second email, but the password was wrong.


    Lam tried to use these numbers to perform permutations and combinations, as well as addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, but the password was always incorrect.


    Lam tried to find the pattern between these numbers again, and indeed found a pattern that made sense, but without exception, the final password was still incorrect.


    Just know that things were not that easy. Judging from the previous password, you may have to open your mind, otherwise this story and these numbers alone may not be enough to reveal the password of the second email.


    Lam then began to search in his mind for the reason why Wei told him this story. However, because the interval was too long, Lam could not remember it clearly, and his memory was also somewhat confused.


    Lam could only try to use one thing as a basis, and then work hard to extend the memory forward based on this thing.


    What day was that day?Where was it? Why did Wei tell him this story?What did Wei say after telling him this story, and what was his expression at that time?


    Lam followed this logic and began to slowly connect various memory points in his mind. The situation at that time slowly emerged bit by bit.

 47. The number of Osiris II

    Lam vaguely remembered that the experiment went well that day, so he was in a good mood.


    As soon as he came out of the laboratory door, he saw Wei and ran over excitedly, holding an astronomical telescope in one hand and a drink in the other, asking him to follow him to the roof to enjoy the star sky.


    The stars were bright that day, and the dark night was filled with countless stars, twinkling constantly.


    Wei and Lam climbed to the top of the building and looked up at the stars. They couldn''t help but marvel. This also aroused their curiosity.


    They wanted to know what the world outside the earth was like. What impressed Lam the most was that Wei said at that time that it would be great if he could touch the boundary of the universe in his lifetime. Even death would be worth it.


    But what did this sentence have to do with the number of Osiris?


    Lam thought about this sentence carefully and found that it really had nothing to do with it, so he continued to search in his mind for the scene of watching the starry sky with Wei.


    At that time, Wei was looking at the galaxies outside with an astronomical telescope, and he uttered a word or two of praise from time to time.


    Lam finally squeezed Wei out of the way to grab the telescope. Looking out through the telescope, Lam saw distant galaxies, mysterious nebulae, and starlight that took countless millions of years to reach the earth.


    Lam took up his position and looked intoxicated, letting Wei whisper something in his ear and turned a deaf ear.


    Wei finally grabbed the spot and explained some astronomical concepts to Lam while watching.


    Lam remembered that Wei introduced several novel concepts to him. There was one concept in particular that Wei said that the ancient Hua country had already discovered it as early as ancient times, and it was much more accurate than the West.


    What was it? Lam suddenly couldn''t remember what it was called.


    Lam felt that the concept was about to come out, but he couldn''t say it for a while. It seemed that there was some difference, related to the year.


    Year, year, year, one year equals one year, yes, it is precession. The concept Wei told himself at that time was precession of the equinoxes.


    According to the astronomical concept,precession of the equinoxes refered to the long-term precession of the earth''s rotation axis, which caused the vernal equinox to move westward along the ecliptic, causing the tropical year to be shorter than the sidereal year.


    As for the tropical year, it was the time interval between the sun passing through the vernal equinox twice in succession, that is, the time it took for the sun to shine on the vernal equinox this year until the sun shone on the vernal equinox again next year.


    The current tropical year was 365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes and 46 seconds.


    The sidereal year was when the center of the earth started from a certain point in the sky, circled the sun once, and then returned to this point.


    The time of a sidereal year was 365 days, 6 hours, 9 minutes and 10 seconds. Therefore, the time difference between the sidereal year and the tropical year was named precession of the equinoxes by the astronomy community.


    In the fourth century AD, Yu Xi, an astronomer from the Jin Dynasty , discovered that the positions of stars were slightly shifted when analyzing ancient star charts and starry skies. He then discovered the precession of equinoxes and determined that the winter solstice would move back one degree every 50 years.


    In the second century BC, when the ancient Greek astronomer Hipparchus was compiling a star catalog containing 1,022 stars, he calculated that the vernal equinox moved westward by one degree every 100 years. Yuxi was older than the conclusion reached by Hipparchus.


    Lam remembered that Wei said that according to modern observations, the vernal equinox moved one degree westward, or the time it tookd for the precession of the equinoxes to move one degree was 72 years.


    After introducing the precession of the equinoxes, Wei told Lam the myth of Osiris. He said that in the myth about Osiris, Osiris was murdered by Seth and 72 of his men. He also asked Lam if he was magical.


    Later, Wei looked at the starry sky and began to lament the insignificance of human beings, and also admired the wisdom of the ancients.


    At the same time, Wei believed that small ants like humans could define so many rules and discover so many phenomena in just a few thousand years. There must be other reasons behind it.


    Wei speculated that the civilization of the previous era must have existed before the current civilization era, and then the seeds of civilization were passed down in some unknown way. After hearing this, Lam smiled noncommittally and thought it was because Wei''s imagination was too rich.


    At this time, Lam completely recalled the scene, but he knew that the answer was definitely not the number 72.


    The password he just entered 72 showed was wrong. Lam could now confirm that the reason why Wei gave the number of Osiris was to make Lam think of the key clue of precession of the equinoxes, and 72 was a key number.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    But Wei only told himself about Osiris and the precession of equinoxes. At most, he had one more key clue, 72, and 72 was still the wrong answer, so what was the correct answer?


    Lam thought for a while and then looked at the information on his phone. He felt that the numbers of Osiris might have to be disassembled for analysis. The answer might lie in the clues represented by Osiris and the numbers respectively.


    The numbers were easy to say, but they were related to the precession of equinoxes, and the base number of the precession of equinoxes movement was 72.


    As long as we found out the clues hidden in Osiris, we could get the complete password.


    Osiris was the god of ancient Egypt, so the place to stay should be ancient Egypt.


    What was there in ancient Egypt? Lam blurted out without thinking, the Nile River, the Pharaohs and the pyramids. The most mysterious and famous thing about ancient Egypt was the pyramids.


    "Mathilda, can you help me find some books on the study of the Egyptian pyramids? The more the better, the faster." Lam turned to her and asked, and then turned around to continue thinking without waiting for a reply.


    After making a few calls, she found books on pyramid research in a bookstore. There were many books on pyramid research, but Lam couldn''t read them by himself, so he asked everyone to read them together to see if they could find any clues.


    Lam told everyone that as long as they saw books with words related to pyramids and numbers, they could bring them to him and take a look at them, and he would analyze them.


    "Dr. Lam, you see, this book states that the distance from the earth to the sun is between 146.24 million kilometers and 151.36 million kilometers. Therefore, people define the average distance between the earth and the sun as 149,597,870 kilometers as an astronomical measurement unit, and the height of the Khufu Pyramid is 146.59 meters. If multiplied by one billion, the result is 146.59 million kilometers, which is exactly within the range of 146.24 million kilometers to 151.36 million kilometers." Wang searched for a few books and finally found something similar to the pyramid. There was a description related to numbers, so she excitedly showed it to Lam.


    Lam took a few glances, and silently matched the precession of equinoxes movement base number 72 in his mind.


    He found that there was no relevant connection, so he shook his head at Wang, indicating that Wang had to continue looking.


    Wang shrugged, flipped through the rest of the book, and found that there was no other relevant description. She could only throw the book aside and continue looking.


    After reading a lot of books, a book describing ancient Egyptian mathematics finally caught Lam''s attention. The above view was that the Egyptian Pyramid of Khufu may have been reduced to the ground in the northern hemisphere of the earth according to a scale of 1:43200.


    Lam carefully read the argument of this book, which stated that the circumference of the earth was about 24902.45 miles, the radius from the equator to the North Pole was about 3949.92 miles, and the circumference of the Pyramid of Khufu was 3023.16 feet and the height was 481.3949 feet.


    Assuming that one mile equaled 5280 feet, 24902.45 miles equaled 131484936 feet, and 3949.92 miles equaled 20855578 feet.


    If reduced according to the ratio of 1:43200, 131484936 feet was approximately equal to 3023.63 feet, and 20855578 feet was approximately equal to 482.768 feet.


    Considering that the earth was an ellipse and was wide at the equator and narrow on both sides, these errors can be ignored. The pyramid was a proportional projection of the northern hemisphere on the ground.


    After reading the entire argument, Lam couldn''t help but sigh.


    Recalling what Wei said, it might be true that as Wei said, there were countless civilizations before this civilization, and each civilization might be the inheritance of the previous civilization.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to make such accurate calculations based solely on the level of ancient science?


    Lam read the content in the book again and stared at the key ratio number 1:43200 for a long time. 43200 was 600 times the precession moving base of 72, which was equivalent to 43200 years for the precession to move 600 degrees. The answer was possible 43200.


    Lam quickly entered the number 43200 into the password box.


    After waiting anxiously, the password box popped up with the message that the password was incorrect.


    Lam raised his eyebrows. Why was it wrong again? It shouldn''t be. All the reasoning was consistent. After all, What went wrong?


    Lam looked at the two numbers and then started to mutter, 43200 and 72 years, a precession of one degree was 72 years, and a precession of 600 degrees was 43200 years.


    The current clues must be inseparable from these two numbers. Lam told himself in his heart not to worry but to be stable. Now he just needed to find out the relationship between the two.


    600 degrees was 360 degrees plus 240 degrees, which was equivalent to the precession of more than a week.


    Lam knew where the problem lay. Generally, calculations were based on one cycle, and 600 degrees had exceeded this benchmark.


    So what were the numbers that were both multipliers of 72 and divisors of 43200 within a 360-degree precession movement? Liam calculated that there were quite a few.


    Let''s try starting with relatively simple numbers.


    Lam followed the decimal calculation habit and started from 6 degrees. 72 multiplied by 6 equals 432. Lam entered 432 and the password was wrong.


    Lam then tried 60 degrees. 72 times 60 equals 4320. He entered 4320.


    Lam waited for a while and was about to try another number. Unexpectedly, the password box prompted that the password was correct.


    When Lam saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    Sure enough, Wei understood him, or Wei understood the psychology of ordinary people.


    When ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they would indeed choose to start from the simple to the difficult. It can be said that Wei had predicted it.


    Lam opened the email with the "O" title, but found that there was nothing in it and the content was blank.


    What did Wei mean when he sent a blank email to himself?


    Lam began to secretly guess again, could this email represent zero, and should he guess the address from this zero?


    No, that shouldn''t be the case.


    In the last email, Wei obviously wrote the exact street name. It stood to reason that he would have to tell himself the specific house number next.


    How could he give himself a blank email? Could it be that Wei was on purpose to confuse others?


    The more Lam thought about it, the more likely he felt that this was a possibility. It seemed that he still had to decrypt the next email and find the corresponding clues from the next email.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the person in charge of network security pointed to his screen and told Lam and others that hackers were attacking the entire network and trying to invade Lam''s computer.


    Now they could only cut off the external network and form their own local network.


    Lam looked at the screen and found that there were indeed a large number of attacks, and there were also information-stealing viruses that wanted to keep pouring in.


    Wei sent himself an encrypted email and set up a puzzle in the email to prevent this.


    If the network was really invaded and the email content was intercepted, even if the other party cracked the password with force, they will definitely be confused when seeing such a puzzle.


    After repelling the cyber attack, Lam knew that the other party should be the one who forced Wei to hide, but it was too late to find out the identity of the other party.


    Now he honestly cracked the password of the third email, and then quickly found Wei.

 48. The Apple of Discord

    Lam picked up his phone and started thinking about the last message Wei sent to him, which was the Apple of Discord.


    What did this mean? Lam didn''t understand. So Lam read the information to everyone, hoping that others could give him some clues.


    Mathilda read it and told Lam directly: "This is an ancient Greek mythology story, a war caused by a golden apple, so it is called the Apple of Discord."


    Lam was overjoyed and motioned to hr to elaborate the story without missing any plot of the story.


    Mathilda nodded in agreement, and then introduced the story of Discord Apple to everyone.


    There was a prophecy on Mount Olympus that the child born to the sea goddess Thetis would have greater power than his father. Zeus and Poseidon wanted to marry Thetis to a human, and finally married her off to Peleus, a human being.


    So Zeus''s wife Hera held a marriage on Mount Olympus, and the gods on Mount Olympus were invited and brought gifts. Only Eris, the goddess of strife, did not want to invite her to the wedding because she often brought strife.


    Eris, the goddess of strife, felt that she had been insulted. The dissatisfied Eris came to Mount Olympus and saw Hera, Athena and Aphrodite chatting happily, so she took a golden apple with ulterior motives.


    The apple was thrown to the feet of the three goddesses and then left quietly.


    Peleus saw the golden apple on the ground and quickly picked it up. He saw the words "Dedicated to the most beautiful goddess" written on the golden apple. Now Peleus was in trouble. He could only hold up the apple and ask the three goddesses who was the most beautiful, and wanted to give her the apple.


    Sure enough, Eris''s golden apples caused a dispute. Every goddess has the same vanity as humans. They all think that they are the most beautiful and should get this apple.


    The three goddesses argued with each other and were in a stalemate. Finally, Zeus told them that Paris would decide who was the most beautiful.


    Paris was the son of King Priam of Troy and Queen Hecuba.


    Before Paris was born, Hecuba dreamed that the child turned into a beam of fire and burned down the entire palace. Hecuba told the seers about the dream and asked them what it meant.


    The prophet said that this meant that the child would bring disaster and misfortune to the kingdom.


    The queen was so frightened that she gave her newborn child to a slave and asked him to kill her child.


    The slave took pity on the child and couldn''t bear to kill him with his own hands, so he threw him into the forest on Mount Ide. A female bear later adopted him and raised him as her own.


    Finally, a shepherd found Paris and brought him back to raise him, so that he could grow up healthy and strong.


    Since the decision of who was most beautiful now rested with Paris, each of the goddesses approached Paris and promised him a gift if he chose them.


    Hera, the mother of the gods, promised to make him a king.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, promised to make him a wise man, and Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty, promised to make the most beautiful woman in the world his wife.


    Paris was not interested in becoming a wise man or a king. He wanted to marry the most beautiful woman in the world, so he gave the apple to Aphrodite.


    At that time, the most beautiful woman in the world was Helen, but she was already married to Menelaus, the king of Sparta.


    Soon, Paris visited Sparta to end the war between Sparta and Troy. The king warmly entertained him with royal courtesy. Although Paris received warm hospitality and gained the king''s trust, he met Helen there.


    Paris begged Aphrodite to let Helen fall in love with him, so one night, he secretly took Helen away. He eloped with her back to Troy.


    Menelaus and the Greeks were extremely angry and immediately marched towards Troy vowing to recapture Helen. The city of Troy had an impenetrable wall. The Greeks fought for ten years to break it, but ten years later, Troy was still not captured.


    Finally, the Greeks came up with a trick. They built a huge wooden horse, hid the soldiers in its belly, then placed the wooden horse outside the walls of Troy, and then left by ship, pretending to give up the war.


    The Greek spies told the Trojans that the Trojan horse was a gift from the gods and that it should be moved into the city. However, a priest in Troy named Laocoon told everyone not to touch the wooden horse because he thought it was a conspiracy of the Greeks, but people did not listen to him.


    However, for some reason, just as Laocoon was advising everyone in Troy, several big snakes suddenly swam out of the sea, attacked Laocoon and his two sons, and killed them.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    The Trojans believed that this was a warning from the gods, that is, an omen, telling them not to trust Laocoon. Therefore, they decided not to accept Laocoon''s advice and moved the Trojan into the city.


    But the wooden horse was too big to be transported through the city gate. In order to get it into the city, the Trojans had to tear down part of the city wall.


    At night, the Greek soldiers got out of the wooden horse and opened the city gate. The Greeks waiting in the distance immediately returned, passed through the city gate and the hole made by the Trojans in the city wall, conquered Troy in one fell swoop, burned the entire city, and Helen also She was taken back to Greece by her husband.


    "It''s really hard for a hero to be a beauty. But I have a question about why Zeus asked Paris to decide who is the most beautiful. This is obviously a trap for him. Saying who is the most beautiful can easily offend the other two gods, especially women. ".


    After listening to the story about Apple of Discord, Han saw that everyone was thinking with their heads down and no one said anything, so he opened his mouth to express his doubts.


    Hearing what Han said, Mathilda couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, and then explained the intentions of Zeus, the mastermind behind the scenes.


    It turns out that Helen was the daughter of Zeus, and Helen had an agreement with many suitors, that is, when Helen was in danger, these suitors must come to save her. When Helen was taken to Troy, many of the former suitors, now Greek heroes, rushed off to fight.


    Since most of these heroes were born from the union of gods and humans, in order to maintain the rule of the gods, Zeus must find a way to eliminate these heroes, and the best way was war.


    In addition, Zeus''s biggest target in this war was Achilles.


    Achilles was the son of Peleus and Thetis. According to the prophecy, Achilles would become the greatest human being, so Zeus''s purpose was to use war to get rid of Achilles. This was why Achilles was shot to death by Paris in the end.


    "Sure enough, these so-called gods are not exempt from the world. There are power struggles everywhere. They will not hesitate to start a war for their own rule. Human beings are just tools in their hands." Han said angrily.


    "It''s just some myths and legends, so don''t take them seriously." Mathilda laughed and passed.


    She also knew that the legends must come from reality, but she didn''t want to waste time with Han on these topics. Now was really not the time to discuss these topics. .


    So Mathilda turned to look at Lam. Seeing that he lowered his head and remained silent, ignoring everyone, she asked him, "Lam, can you find any useful clues?"


    Lam was minding his own business, looking down and thinking, and didn''t hear her speak at all.


    When Mathilda saw Lam didn''t respond, she couldn''t help but raise his voice and asked again. Only then did Lam react, and then shook his head at everyone, saying that he didn''t get any valuable clues after listening to the whole story.


    "The first two passwords given by Wei are all numbers. I think according to Wei''s logic and caution, the third password may not be a number. The main reason for having this idea is that I have never find any plot or clue related to numbers in this story." Lam expressed his opinion.


    "There are three goddesses, and the Trojan War lasted for ten years. These are all related to numbers." Mathilda said to Lam doubtfully. Wren''t these all related to numbers?


    Lam smiled bitterly, if only it were that simple. If we can think of this, others can also think of this. It is impossible for Wei to not think of such a thing.


    "How about giving it a try?" Mathilda was a little eager to give it a try.


    Maybe the more this kind of idea was, the more unexpected it would be. Didn''t Wei like to play with his imagination and like to think counter-intuitively?


    Lam originally held his hands in front of his chest. When he heard hr say this, he stretched out his right hand to signal "please" and let her try it herself.


    Mathilda came to the computer, opened the third email, and entered 3 and 10 in the password box. As expected, it was wrong. When Lam saw this, he shrugged and said, "Let me just say it, it''s not that simple."


    As soon as Lam walked to the window and looked at the scenery outside the window, he began to slowly recall the story.


    The apple led to a dispute between the three goddesses. The dispute between the three goddesses led to Paris getting Helen, and Paris took Helen with him. Troy in turn led to war between Greece and Troy.


    The Trojan War ultimately relied on the trickery of the Greeks to win. The key to the Greeks'' victory was the Trojan Horse. The purpose behind it was that Zeus wanted to eliminate human heroes and consolidate his rule. However, thiswais only a cause-and-effect relationship, and it was indeed difficult to deduce numbers.


    Lam once again went through the entire logic line of the story of Discord Apple according to the logic just mentioned.


    According to his own understanding, Lam believed that the final key to the entire story line of Discord Apple was the Trojan horse, and Zeus''s purpose may simply be a distraction.


    What does the Trojan horse represent? Lam paced back and forth, holding his chin in his hand and began to wander around the room.


    Suddenly Lam patted his head. Trojan horse, wasn''t this the full name of the Trojan horse virus? It''s a Trojan horse virus.


    Lam probably knew what Wei meant, and used a Trojan horse virus to open the third email.


    Lam then carefully observed the third email. Sure enough, if the email was opened with a password, the email would be automatically deleted the moment it was opened. .


    They must use a Trojan horse virus to hack into Lam''s mailbox, and then steal the information in the third email, but this required using another computer to hack Lam''s computer.


    First, Lam''s computer needed to be implanted with a Trojan virus, and then the server of the Trojan virus was installed.


    The control port was on another computer, so that the "control terminal" could be used to enter the computer running the "server".


    Just do what he said. After Lam installed the Trojan virus, he asked the person responsible for network security to hack into his computer, and then copied the information of the third email to the computer where the virus control terminal was located.


    The person in charge of network security nodded in agreement. After a brief operation, the contents of the third email were displayed on his computer.


    The third email contained two lines of text.


    The first line read "War is peace, freedom is slavery, ignorance is strength", and the second line was a line of numbers "1111100000".


    Seeing this and thinking of the previous two emails, Lam already had the answer in his heart, so he ordered everyone to set off quickly. He had already found the place where Wei was hiding.


    Everyone was still confused after seeing the third email, but when they heard what Lam said, they could only hold back their curiosity and immediately followed Lam''s instructions.


    Before setting off, Lam specifically asked Mathilda to bring more security personnel. However, Lam did not explain the address toher in detail. He just told her to take people to follow his car.


    Mathilda didn''t say much. She led the people out of the embassy and followed Lam''s car.


    She don''t know how long it took, but finally she saw Lam and his car slowly stopped in front of No. 1984 Charing Cross Street.

 49. Attack

    Mathilda instructed the security personnel to get out of the car and stand guard to prevent any unexpected incidents. Then, she instructed everyone in the car to get out. After that, she walked to the vehicle carrying Lam and his group and knocked on the window, signaling them to get out.


    Lam nodded at Mathilda and then turned to the people in his car, telling them to get out.


    After getting out, Lam began to stare at the courtyard of 1984 Charing Street in front of him. It was an ordinary three-story British house, nothing special except for the violets climbing on the white exterior walls. If there were no surprises, Great Wei should be hiding here.


    Seeing Lam carefully observing the house, Mathilda asked the question that was on everyone''s mind: "Dr. Lam, how did you know Great Wei was here?"


    Sure enough, after Mathilda asked, Wang and Han also came over, curiously looking at Lam, wanting to know the answer.


    Lam smiled lightly and then said, "''War is peace, freedom is slavery, ignorance is strength.'' Our teacher emphasized this sentence to us repeatedly in class to make us vigilant.


    This sentence is from George Orwell''s novel ''1984''. Moreover, if you were unsure about 1984, you saw the second line of numbers, 1111100000. Who still remembers the content of the second email?" Lam paused deliberately, leaving a suspense.


    "The second email had no content, right?" Mathilda recalled, then looked at Lam in confusion, wondering what the connection was between the two.


    "Yes, the second email had no content, so it was 0. If you add this 0 to 1111100000, you get 11111000000, right? This binary number is 1984."


    As Lam revealed the answer, everyone suddenly realized the truth.


    Lam originally thought that the blank second email from Wei was to confuse outsiders. Unexpectedly, he was wrong. Wei wanted him to look at it in combination with the third email''s numbers.


    When Lam opened the third email and saw the string of numbers, he immediately understood Wei''s intention.


    Wei felt that directly quoting the famous lines from ''1984'' was not enough, fearing that Lam might not understand, so he specially left such a string of numbers.


    Lam continued to look at the house in front of him. After so much effort, he finally found it. It was really brain-wracking!


    When he saw Wei later, he would definitely give him a good ''greeting'', perhaps by giving him a beating. Thinking of this, Lam couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly.


    Lam wanted to go forward directly, but Mathilda stopped him, signaling the security personnel to go ahead and check for any problems.


    The security personnel approached the house slowly in a safety formation and tried the doorknob, finding the door locked. After seeking Mathilda and Lam''s opinions, the security personnel forced the door open and started searching the house. However, after searching up and down, no one was found.


    "How is that possible? I am sure Wei is hiding here. Could someone have taken him away beforehand?"


    Lam was somewhat surprised and asked to go inside the house to take a look. He didn''t believe his judgment could be wrong.


    As Lam entered the house, Wang and Han immediately followed without hesitation. Mathilda instructed the security personnel to stay on guard and then followed them inside.


    Entering the house, Lam found the air inside very stale, and the dust on the floor had accumulated quite thickly.


    Besides the footprints of the people who just entered, no other footprints were found. Lam instructed everyone to stay put and not come inside while he began to observe carefully and study the room''s environment cautiously.


    The furnishings inside the house were somewhat chaotic. Things in the living room were toppled over, and there were clothes on the sofa, which seemed to have been rummaged through.


    Lam tiptoed along the wall, circled the living room, and then moved to the kitchen. The refrigerator door in the kitchen was wide open, but it was empty inside, and there were some slightly moldy foods scattered on the dining table. Judging by the degree of mold, they were probably left recently. From this, it seemed someone had been here recently, likely Wei.


    After studying the general environment of the room, Lam began to squat down and examine the footprints carefully. Earlier, he had only glanced at them briefly and didn''t see anything special. Now, if someone had been here recently, there would definitely be other footprints.


    Squatting on the ground for a while, Lam found the light inside too dim to see clearly, so he asked Wang to turn on the light.


    Wang responded and soon called out, saying she had found something.


    Lam went over and saw clear fingerprints on the switch. He compared his finger to the print and found the size about the same. Judging by the contrast between the fingerprint and the surrounding dust-covered area, the fingerprint was relatively new.


    Previously, Lam had compared hand sizes with Wei out of boredom and found their hand sizes similar.


    Therefore, Lam concluded that Wei must have been in this house in the past few days. Returning to his previous spot, Lam, with the help of the light, indeed found a series of faint footprints.


    These footprints, covered with some dust, were relatively shallow compared to those left by today''s security personnel.


    Without the light, they were hard to spot. Lam followed these footprints, finding that they extended from the doorway to the living room, kitchen, and in front of the refrigerator, then returned from the refrigerator to the living room and finally stopped near the stairs. However, at the stairs, these footprints suddenly ceased as if the person who left them vanished into thin air.


    Lam searched the stairs upward, finding no footprints left. He reached the second and third floors but found no footprints either. The floor upstairs had some dust, and only today''s security personnel''s footprints were left on it.


    Did Wei fly?


    Suddenly, Lam thought of a possibility and told everyone to search for any hidden spaces beneath the floor. He guessed there might be a secret room or underground space in this house, judging by the footprints; Wei should be hiding there.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Following Lam''s words, everyone started searching around. Lam focused on the area where the footprints disappeared, knocking on the stairs and the nearby floor, trying to find any hidden spaces below.


    When Lam and the others appeared outside the house, Wei was not discovered in the basement because he had been hiding there for three or four days. During these days of constant tension, Wei was exhausted and fell asleep.


    When the first wave of security personnel entered the door, Wei only felt a slight disturbance but didn''t wake up.


    When Lam and his group entered, Wei was startled awake. Listening to the movements above, and being unsure who the visitors were, Wei held his breath, continuing to listen to the sounds from above.


    Upon hearing knocking sounds, Wei knew they were searching for the basement. Now, with the exit inside the house cut off, Wei hesitated, picked up his gun, and planned to leave through the other door of the basement to check the situation.


    If the people above were Lam and his group, he would come back. If not, he would have to run.


    The other entrance to the basement was hidden under the bricks in the living room. By lifting the bricks, one would find a staircase leading directly to the basement. Wei had entered the basement from there before.


    The other entrance to the basement was hidden on the street outside. Wei crouched as he moved through the passage inside the house to the entrance hidden on the street.


    He pushed hard on the cement slab above. To conceal the entrance, he had replaced the covering with a heavy cement slab. However, no matter how much strength Wei used, the cement slab did not budge.


    Through a gap, Wei noticed tires on the cement slab. The slab might have been pressed by the visitors'' car, making it immovable. Cursing silently, Wei had no choice but to return the way he came. If the visitors were not Lam, he would have to fight them. With this thought, Wei gripped his gun tightly.


    Returning to the basement, Wei found the visitors had not yet discovered the entrance to the basement. He slowly hid in a dark corner, aiming his gun at the entrance, ready to shoot if anything seemed amiss.


    Lam knocked on the floor near the footprints, confirming the sound of an echo, indicating a hidden space below. Lam then shouted Wei''s name through the floor but got no response, likely due to the thick bricks providing good sound insulation.


    Lam decided to find the entrance to the hidden space. Carefully observing the living room bricks, he finally found one that wasn''t sealed. Pushing it, he found it loose and, with effort, moved the heavy brick, revealing a passage.


    Lam quickly called everyone over and planned to go down first to check the situation. However, Han stopped him. For safety, Han insisted on going down first, ensuring it was safe before Lam followed.


    Shortly after Han went down, Lam heard gunshots, followed by sounds of fighting. After a painful cry, everything went silent.


    Wait! That cry sounded familiar. Could it be Wei ? Lam called down to Han, asking if he was okay, and received an affirmative reply. Lam then called out, "I''m Lam. Wei, is that you?"


    "It''s me, Lam. I had a bit of a misunderstanding with your friend just now, but it''s all sorted," Wei said as he slowly got up from the ground, rubbing his stomach and taking a deep breath.


    When Han came down earlier and saw that it wasn''t Lam, Wei panicked and fired a shot, but he missed. Han rushed over to grab Wei''s gun, and they tussled. However, Wei was no match for Han, a trained fighter.


    After a one-sided "fight," Wei was pinned to the ground. Upon hearing Lam''s voice, Wei responded, realizing it was all a misunderstanding.


    "Brother, I''m sorry I had to be rough. You had a gun, and I didn''t want to take any chances," Han explained apologetically to Wei as he emerged from the basement.


    Wei, still holding his stomach, waved his hand to indicate he was fine. He turned to see Lam looking at him with a mischievous grin.


    "How are you? Are you hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital? It really makes me worried," Lam said, approaching Wei.


    Wei rolled his eyes. He appreciated the concern, but Lam''s grin was almost reaching his ears. "Can you please be a little more sincere?" Wei thought.


    Despite everything, Wei patted Lam''s shoulder in gratitude. After all, Lam had come all this way without knowing the full story, showing a rare friendship.


    Wei wanted to say more to Lam, but suddenly a gunshot rang out. A bullet shattered the window and hit the wall behind Wei. Everyone was startled, and Wei quickly said, "It wasn''t me this time!"


    "I know it wasn''t you. Get down! Everyone, get down!" Han and Wang shouted, urging everyone to take cover. There was a sniper outside.


    As the gunfire continued, the security personnel outside began retreating into the house to protect everyone.


    Mathilda quickly asked what was happening. The security personnel reported that a sniper had fired at the house, and then more people approached and started shooting. They had to retreat slowly, and several of their comrades were killed in the process. Everyone fell silent upon hearing this.


    They couldn''t see how many attackers were outside, but it was clear that the enemy fire was getting closer. The security personnel inside the house returned fire, and a fierce gun battle ensued. The sniper outside occasionally fired into the house, providing cover for their advancing forces, and more security personnel were shot.


    Seeing this, Han and Wang quickly took over and continued to return fire.


    "Hello, this is Mathilda. We are at 1984 Charing Cross Road, currently engaged in a gunfight with unidentified assailants. The situation is critical, and we need immediate assistance," Mathilda urgently called the embassy for help.


    "We might not be able to wait for that. Follow me to the back door. There''s a lake behind the house, and I have a boat hidden there. Why are you all still staring at me? Move!" Wei urged everyone as the situation grew more dire.


    "Go! Watch out for the sniper. Stay low and don''t expose yourselves," Han instructed, leading everyone to crouch and move toward the back door. When they reached the door, they saw Wang Lu looking pale and not moving.


    "Come on, Wang, what''s wrong? We need to go now, or it''ll be too late," Lam urged, seeing Wang sitting still.


    Wang gave a bitter smile and pointed to a bullet hole in the wall, then to her knee.


    Lam realized Wang had been shot and was bleeding. He had kept quiet to avoid worrying everyone.


    "Don''t move. We''ll carry you out," Lam said, telling the others to go ahead while he and Han went to help Wang.


    Just as they were about to move, sniper bullets hit the ground in front of Lam. He tried to move forward, but more bullets came, one grazing his head, forcing him to retreat to a safer spot.


    While Lam hesitated, the front door was suddenly kicked open, and a group of people rushed in. Seeing Lam and the door behind them, they realized Lam''s group was trying to escape. They started shooting while moving toward them, and Han fired back.


    "Go! Leave me! Han, take Lam and go now. This is our mission," Wang shouted, firing a few shots at the attackers.


    Han gritted his teeth, fired a few more shots, then grabbed Lam and ran toward the lake.


    As they left, Lam saw Wang aiming at the attackers. Before she could fire again, they shot her multiple times and advanced quickly.


    Han and Lam ran toward the boat, firing back at their pursuers. Once on the boat, Wei started the engine, and it sped across the lake. Han reminded everyone to stay low and not expose themselves.


    The attackers reached the lake''s edge, firing a few shots at the fleeing boat. The leader made a phone call, spoke respectfully, then watched the boat disappear into the distance before leaving.


    When Wei brought the group ashore, the rescue team was already there, waiting at the designated spot Mathilda had informed them about.


    "Mathilda, the commotion will definitely attract the police. You handle things here. Those guys should be gone by now. We want to go back and check on Wang" Lam said, looking grim. He wanted to see if Wang had any chance of survival, even if it was slim.


    Mathilda nodded, assuring Lam she would handle things. She also arranged for enough security to accompany Lam back. Lam thanked her and had Han drive the boat back.


    Upon returning to 1984 Charing Cross Road, they found only bullet holes in the walls, broken glass, and bloodstains. Wang and the fallen security personnel''s bodies were gone.


    Han examined the bloodstains where Wang fell and shook his head solemnly. "With this much blood loss, there''s no chance of survival."


    Lam knew that in such a situation, the attackers wouldn''t have spared Wang. The thought of survival was just to comfort himself. He nodded and patted Han''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, they heard police sirens outside. Han looked out the window and said, "Let''s go. It''ll be trouble if we stay. Let Mathilda handle the rest."


    Lam nodded and followed Han out the back door. As they left, Han stared at the bloodstains on the ground, lost in thought. It was only after Lam urged him that he sighed and left.

 50. Careerism â… 

    Lam and Han walked down the road with heavy hearts. Just as they were about to call Mathilda to ask about their current location, Mathilda called them instead.


    "Hello, Lam, it''s me. I''ve arranged for Wei to be sent to the embassy. You can head straight there, and if you encounter any trouble on the way, contact me. Stay safe. I need to handle some matters," Mathilda said.


    After thanking her, Lam hung up and took Han to the embassy by taxi without any hindrances along the way.


    When they arrived at the embassy, they saw Wei sleeping on a sofa in a room, with security personnel and some network security staff who hadn''t yet left standing nearby.


    Lam nodded to them in thanks and asked if they could leave for a while as he needed to speak with Wei. The others agreed, and after hesitating, Han also left the room.


    Looking at the still-sleeping Wei, Lam gently shook him. "Wei, Wei, wake up, it''s Lam."


    It took a while of shaking before Wei groggily opened his eyes and, as if by reflex, jumped up and tried to run out the door. Lam quickly called out to him, and Wei, recognizing Lam''s voice, rubbed his eyes and finally relaxed.


    "How is that girl? Is there any hope?" Wei asked, seeing Lam''s heavy expression.


    Although he had a premonition, he couldn''t help but ask. Lam shook his head and recounted what he and Han had seen when they returned to 1984 Charing Cross Road: not only was Wang''s body gone, but the bodies of the others were also missing, leaving only some bloodstains.


    Hearing this, Wei apologized to Lam with a guilty expression, "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, so many people wouldn''t have been hurt or killed."


    Lam sighed, saying nothing, and patted Wei''s shoulder, then asked him to explain what had happened. Why would someone want to kill Wei?


    Wei began to recall recent events and detailed the sequence of events to Lam.


    One day, after Wei and Pelni had finished an experiment, they were called to attend a cooperation meeting with the military.


    When Wei and Pelni arrived, the center''s director quickly introduced them to the military personnel.


    The visitors were a Major General and a Colonel. After shaking hands, they all took their seats. The director then began to explain the military''s purpose: they wanted to collaborate with the center to apply artificial intelligence technology to weapons and make some bold experiments.


    During the introduction, the director kept signaling to Wei and Pelni to secure the cooperation deal with the military.


    After the project introduction, the director was about to introduce Wei and Pelni when the Major General raised his hand to interrupt. He then warmly said, "We are already well aware of Dr. Wei and Dr. Pelni''s expertise, thanks to our country''s MI6."


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    MI6, the Secret Intelligence Service of the Country, is one of the world''s top intelligence agencies, along with the KGB, the CIA, and Mossad. Thus, Wei and Pelni had been under their observation for some time.


    After extensive observation and intelligence gathering, and due to the needs for weapon automation and other reasons, they finally reached out and specifically requested to meet Wei and Pelni.


    Seeing their surprise, the Major General asked, "What are your thoughts on applying artificial intelligence to weapons?"


    Wei was very opposed to using AI technology in weapons, fearing it could lead to greater destruction and indiscriminate attacks. For example, while drone weapons can accurately target and deliver immense destruction, any interference or misuse could result in attacks on civilian areas.


    Hearing the proposal, Wei remained silent despite his opposition. However, Pelni, excited, began discussing the topic with the Major General, "Weapon automation is definitely the future of military development. It reduces soldier casualties and ensures more accurate strikes. The level of weapon automation can determine the outcome of wars."


    "Exactly. More intelligent weapons help us win wars and protect our soldiers. We hope you can help us develop intelligent weapons, even more advanced ones," the Major General said, looking meaningfully at Wei and Pelni.


    "What exactly do you mean by more advanced weapons?" Wei asked, puzzled.


    "Think about it. The purpose of weapon automation is to reduce soldier casualties while swiftly eliminating the enemy. Now, imagine if soldiers could not die and were weapons themselves," the Major General closed his eyes, describing his vision of advanced weapons.


    "Soldiers that don''t die and are also weapons?" Both Wei and Pelni were confused, as this seemed beyond their understanding.


    "You''ve forgotten the technology you''re developing," the Major General said bluntly, referring to their memory storage technology.


    Realizing his intention, Wei and Pelni were enlightened.


    The Major General continued, "Storing soldiers'' memories in robots means even if the body is damaged, it can be repaired or replaced. This way, soldiers become immortal. Think about how many weapons could be equipped on such a body. A soldier''s body would be a small arsenal, changing the balance of power in the world."


    Staring intently at Wei and Pelni, the Major General awaited their response. As they remained silent, he asked warmly, "What do you think? Why don''t you respond? Let''s discuss any concerns."


    The center''s director, anxious, signaled them to agree to the project. While Wei chose to remain silent, Pelni hesitated before finally saying, "Your idea is good, but the technology isn''t developed yet, so we can''t promise cooperation."


    The Major General, aware of this from MI6, assured them, "We can provide the resources you need, even subjects for experiments. You like experimenting on people, don''t you?" His words carried a veiled threat, reminding them of the consequences of non-cooperation.


    The director, realizing the situation, pulled Wei and Pelni aside to discuss. "We must accept this project. It offers substantial funding, and refusal could have severe consequences. Remember, Wei, you need our help to stay in the UK," the director reminded Wei of his reliance on the center for his work visa.


    After much consideration, Wei reluctantly agreed to participate.


    After the agreement, the Major General shook hands with them and asked when the project would start. He decided to start immediately and asked how many subjects they needed for experiments, suggesting one hundred or even a thousand soldiers if necessary.


    Pelni quickly replied that a hundred were enough. The Major General, unimpressed, instructed the Colonel to bring a hundred soldiers to the lab.


    The soldiers, unaware of the situation, entered the lab looking confused. They were told they would participate in some experiments, to which they agreed, thinking it was no big deal.


    The Colonel divided the soldiers into ten groups of ten, with each group taking turns for the experiments, while the rest waited in empty rooms. Before entering the rooms, the Colonel confiscated all their weapons, which the soldiers found strange but complied with.


    Wei and Pelni prepared the equipment and began the experiments. When asked who would go first, a young soldier, egged on by his peers, nonchalantly stepped onto the platform.

 51. Careerism ?â…¡

    Wei looked at the young soldier''s face and couldn''t help but feel some reluctance. While attaching the detectors to the soldier''s limbs and forehead, he asked softly, "Are you sure about this?"


    The young soldier shrugged it off, thinking it was no big deal. "It''s just an experiment, right? What could go wrong?" he joked lightheartedly, "Doc, don''t be too nervous. Just hit me with the highest current. It''s not like this experiment is going to kill me."


    Hearing the soldier''s nonchalant response, Wei''s heart skipped a beat.


    He realized that no one had told these soldiers what kind of experiment they were about to undergo.


    Quickly, he pulled Pelini aside and said, "No one told these soldiers what kind of experiment they''re participating in. This is essentially murder, Pelini."


    Pelini glanced at the young soldier on the platform and then replied to Wei, "I know. But someone has to sacrifice for science. If it''s not them, it''ll be someone else. Besides, look at those guys behind us. Do you dare not proceed?" He pointed to the soldiers holding guns and the colonel glaring at them.


    "Pelini, I only ask one thing: try to save as many of them as you can." Wei looked at the colonel behind him and could only helplessly negotiate with Pelini. Seeing the seriousness and reluctance in Wei''s expression, Pelini, though somewhat perplexed, nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s begin, Dr. Wei. Record the experiment," Pelini ordered the approaching lab assistant to activate the AI system and then slowly started the electrical stimulation of the young soldier''s brain waves.


    As the current flowed, the neurons in the soldier''s brain began to exhibit excited activity, which was captured by the detectors and displayed clearly on the large screen of the system. However, as the experiment progressed, the neuron activity hit a plateau, producing less data.


    Pelini ordered to increase the current further to stimulate the neurons and told Wei to be ready to replicate the data onto a chip. As the current increased, the young soldier started convulsing, muttering something, and eventually lost consciousness.


    Seeing this, Wei wanted Pelini to stop the experiment, but Pelini ignored him, continuing to demand that the assistant increase the current.


    Eventually, they used high voltage. At that moment, the young soldier''s eyes suddenly opened, and he struggled desperately, but being strapped to the platform, he could only writhe and reach out to Wei and Pelini for help, "Save me, please, I don''t want to die, help me, mom, help me."


    Hearing the young soldier''s cries, Wei hurriedly pressed Pelini''s hand, shouting to the assistant, "Stop, stop it, he''s too young."


    Pelini glanced at the screen, noting they were just a bit away from capturing a clear neuron activity network and insisted on continuing.


    Ignoring Wei''s pleas, Pelini pushed Wei''s hand away and ordered the assistant to increase the current.


    The high voltage caused sparks, and in a flash of light, the young soldier''s cries ceased.


    When the light faded, Wei saw that the experimental equipment was intact due to its high-temperature resistance, but the young soldier had turned into a human-shaped piece of charred flesh, emitting a foul odor and wisps of black smoke.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "The current was too high this time. We can''t use such high voltage next time, but without it, we can''t capture a complete neuron activity image," Pelini muttered, indifferent to Wei''s anger.


    Pelini assured Wei he would try to avoid causing death in the next experiments. Wei, seeing the solemn promise, sighed in resignation, hoping Pelini would keep his word.


    The remaining soldiers were stunned. Initially, they had been joking about the young soldier on the platform. But hearing his screams and seeing him turn to charred remains, their expressions turned to terror.


    They had been told it was a simple AI experiment, with a break afterward, leading many to volunteer eagerly. But now, realizing it was life-threatening, they tried to leave, with one burly soldier confronting the colonel.


    The colonel, coldly watching the burly soldier, shot him in the head, then shot another near the door. The remaining soldiers, terrified, stopped moving.


    "Quick or slow death, your choice. Maybe you won''t die on the platform," the colonel said, signaling the armed soldiers to raise their guns.


    "Line up and continue," the colonel ordered, and the soldiers, faces pale, reluctantly lined up.


    "There are six left in this group. How many can you save?" Wei asked Pelini hoarsely.


    "I don''t know, I''ll try. But remember, after this group, there are nine more, 96 people in total," Pelini reminded Wei.


    In the subsequent experiments, the first group of soldiers was entirely wiped out.


    Wei silently apologized to them in his heart. Each new group went through the same process, from relaxed to terrified to resigned. After eight groups, Wei, filled with guilt and trembling, apologized silently. Of the eight groups, only three soldiers survived, though likely bedridden for life.


    Seeing the three survivors, the colonel asked about their conditions, then shot them. Seeing this, Wei''s long-suppressed anger exploded. He grabbed the colonel, shouting, "Why did you kill them? They had the right to live." He swung his fist at the colonel''s face.


    The colonel caught Wei''s fist, twisted it, and threw him to the ground, pinning him with a foot on his head. Wei, in pain, yelled for him to stop. The colonel, sneering, released him, signaling Wei to get up.


    Wei, brushing off the dust, glared coldly at the colonel, then walked out. Seeing the unprocessed soldier corpses, Wei knew he couldn''t stay. His only thought was to leave. At the door, armed soldiers raised their guns, and the colonel aimed at his head, coldly ordering, "Go back and continue the experiment."


    Wei, undeterred, walked out. The colonel, hesitating, didn''t shoot but kept the gun aimed.


    As tensions rose, Pelini paused the experiment, walked over, and smiled at the colonel, "Dr. Wei is globally renowned in this field, and my experiments rely heavily on his help. I think he''s just tired and wants to rest. Can you understand the fatigue of scientists, Colonel?"


    The colonel, admiringly looking at Pelini, nodded and lowered his gun, signaling the soldiers to do the same. He warned Wei not to reveal their secrets and let him leave.


    Watching Wei leave, the colonel smiled wickedly, while Pelini sighed, thinking, "Dr. Wei, this is all I can do for you. Take care." Shaking his head, Pelini returned to the experiment, feeling increasingly displeased with the familiar setup.


    After completing the day''s experiments, the colonel told Pelini to continue tomorrow, assuring him more soldiers would be sent and funds would be provided. Pelini suggested fewer subjects daily, around ten, for better results.


    The colonel agreed, planning to report to the major general. The major general, hearing the report, flicked his cigar ash, took a deep puff, and said, "Fewer soldiers make it easier to cover their disappearance."


    Regarding Wei, the major general, after hearing about his refusal to comply, decided to eliminate him to prevent leaks.


    "I don''t want any leaks. You know what to do," the major general said, implying only the dead could keep secrets.


    "Understood," the colonel replied, asking if sacrificing so many soldiers for an uncertain weapon was worth it.


    The major general, putting down his cigar, sternly told the colonel to follow orders without question, hinting at the potential rewards if the weapon succeeded, elevating their ranks and unifying Europe. The colonel saluted and left, contacting MIS 6 to deal with Wei quickly.

 52. Peeking From The Screen

    After listening to Wei''s narration, Lam pondered for a moment before asking, "Because you didn''t want to participate in their experiments anymore, the military sent people to kill you to keep it a secret, right?" If it was the military of the state, it might be a bit tricky to return to Hua country. He had to inform Mathilda to make arrangements quickly.


    Wei shook his head and looked into Lam''s eyes with rare seriousness, but after a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "It might not be that simple. The military''s pursuit is just one aspect. There might be other parties involved, but I don''t know exactly who they are."


    Lam felt his head swell. Dealing with a military force alone was already challenging, and now there were other unclear participants involved. He wondered what Wei had gone through since they parted ways at the industry conference.


    Lam suppressed his curiosity and let Wei continue his story, planning to ask more questions later.


    Wei continued, recounting the events that occurred after he left that day. After leaving the center, he knew the military wouldn''t give up easily. So, he went home and decided to return to the lab at midnight when no one was around to retrieve all the accumulated experimental data and records, and then find a chance to return to Hua country.


    Wei waited in his dormitory all night. After confirming with Pelny over the phone that the lab was empty, he waited until midnight before sneaking into the lab.


    Because there were so many soldier corpses piled up on the first day of the experiment, the military was busy dealing with them and hadn''t yet taken control of the lab. As a result, Wei entered the lab smoothly.


    Upon entering the lab, Wei found that although the AI system was shut down, it was still emitting a faint blue light. The large screen in front of the lab was still on, glowing brightly. In the light of the screen, Wei could vaguely see the uniforms and hats of the young soldiers who participated in the experiment, as well as several corpses that hadn''t been moved.


    Up close, he saw that the soldiers'' bodies were half-carbonized, their limbs twisted, and their faces contorted in pain. It was evident they had suffered greatly before dying. Looking at these young faces, Wei felt a surge of anger but could only sigh deeply and silently apologize to them once more.


    Suddenly, footsteps and voices came from outside the lab. It turned out the military didn''t feel at ease, so after scolding the on-duty soldiers, they sent them back in the middle of the night to move the remaining corpses. Wei quickly hid under the experiment table before they entered. As soon as he hid, a team of soldiers came in, chatting and laughing as they moved the bodies, discussing the grim deaths of their comrades.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    One soldier joked to another that they were lucky not to be part of the experiment, or else they would be the ones being moved and burned. Another soldier echoed the sentiment, saying how unfortunate the dead soldiers were. Then another voice urged them to hurry up so they could grab a drink afterward, and the group''s laughter gradually faded away.


    Wei felt silent, recalling the famous words at the Holocaust memorial in the U.S.: "First, they came for the Communists, and I didn''t speak up because I wasn''t a Communist. Then they came for the Jews, and I didn''t speak up because I wasn''t a Jew. Then they came for the Catholics, and I didn''t speak up because I wasn''t a Catholic. Finally, they came for me, and there was no one left to speak up for me."


    Although human suffering isn''t universally shared, Wei didn''t expect the soldiers to empathize. He just hoped they would be safe in the future. Deciding to ignore them, he focused on his own task. After ensuring no one else was coming, Wei quickly activated the AI system and copied all the stored data.


    Busy with his work, Wei felt relieved when the data transfer was complete. He then looked for the experimental records, which were the most crucial. Under the screen''s light, he easily found the records in a corner cabinet. After confirming their authenticity, he glanced at the screen unintentionally and was shocked.


    A large blue eye with red veins was glaring at the lab, showing curiosity and excitement.


    The eye seemed to enjoy the sight of humans killing each other, finding it strange yet amusing that these carbon-based creatures had not changed after all these years. The eye roamed around, then focused on Wei, showing a hint of surprise and amusement before occupying the entire screen. After watching him for a while, it lost interest and disappeared.


    Wei was terrified. He didn''t understand what this intelligent, emotional entity was doing in the AI system. It was beyond his comprehension that such a creature existed in his lab. This meant everyone in the lab lived under its watchful eye daily.


    With only one thought, Wei grabbed the experimental records and data storage device and ran out of the lab. He hid behind a wall, gasping for air, and after ensuring no one was around, he quickly headed home. On the way, he debated whether to tell Pelny about the eye but decided against it, thinking it might be dismissed as a hallucination.


    When Wei mentioned the eye, Lam shivered and interrupted him, asking if the eye was blue with red veins around it. After Wei confirmed, Lam, deep in thought, continued listening to his story.


    Lam had always thought the eye was a figment of his imagination, influenced by his subconscious. But now, hearing Wei''s real-life encounter, he realized it was real and had appeared in different locations.


    Pondering the implications, Lam decided to report this to the National Bureau of Unknown and Advanced Research, hoping to uncover more secrets of the world. Lost in thought, he was brought back by Wei''s voice, urging him to continue listening.

 53. Persuasion

    Wei hurriedly reached the bottom of the dormitory building and suddenly stopped. He felt as if something was following him and heard a faint rustling sound behind him, like shoes stepping on leaves.


    Holding his breath, Wei cautiously looked back, only to see the swaying shadows of trees under the dim light, gently rustling in the breeze. The sound he heard must have come from these leaves.


    After carefully scanning the surroundings and confirming that no one was following him, Wei breathed a sigh of relief and continued walking toward the dormitory.


    Still, Wei felt uneasy. The feeling of being followed was very strong. He walked slowly with his head down for a while before quickly turning around again. Behind him, it was still silent with no signs of anyone. It must have been his nerves playing tricks on him.


    After confirming multiple times that no one was tailing him, Wei looked up at the window of his dormitory.


    When he left for the lab, he had deliberately left the light on and the curtains open. His dorm was on the second floor, so from a slightly distant vantage point, he could clearly see the room''s layout through the window.


    After observing for a while and ensuring everything was normal, he headed upstairs.


    Wei gently opened the door, planning to pack his things and move to a more concealed location before contacting the embassy to return to his country and then contacting Lam.


    Upon entering, Wei pressed himself against the door, exhaled deeply, and started packing. Just as he moved away from the door, he noticed the curtains near the window were slightly fluttering. This puzzled him because he had shut the window tightly before leaving, and there was no wind.


    As he approached, he saw a small gap in the window. It was so small that it wasn''t noticeable from downstairs. The wind from outside was blowing through the gap, causing the curtain to flutter.


    Something was off; someone had been in his room. The window wouldn¡¯t have opened by itself.


    Wei distinctly remembered closing and reopening the window several times to ensure it was shut tight. He had even cut his finger while doing so, making it unforgettable.


    If someone had been in the room, were they still there?


    Wei¡¯s only thought was to escape immediately, but as he reached the door, three men emerged from the bedroom, guns pointed at him. They signaled Wei to stop.


    One of them turned off the lights and drew the curtains cautiously.


    The apparent leader of the group gestured with his gun for Wei to step back.


    Wei took a step back and stopped. The man frowned and signaled him to continue. Wei reluctantly stepped back again until he reached the sofa, where he was ordered to sit, still staring at the door.


    The man, following Wei''s gaze to the door, laughed and had one of his men block it. He then turned back to Wei, as if mocking him for thinking he could escape.


    Wei, seeing no other option, asked, "You must be with the military, right? What do you want?"


    The man sat down beside Wei on the sofa and said, "Dr. Wei, let me introduce myself. I''m Jack, and these are my partners, Peter and Joey. You''re right; we are with the MI6. Our orders are to kill you."


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Wei hadn¡¯t expected them to want his life, but if they intended to kill him, why hadn¡¯t they done so already? They must be after something else. People have desires, and as long as there are desires, there is room for negotiation.


    Wei decided to probe, "Don''t you want to know why your superiors want me dead?"


    The men exchanged glances, and Jack said, "Dr. Wei, we''re not interested in why. We''ve reviewed your files and know you have many advanced technology designs. That''s why you''re still alive and talking to us."


    When they received the order, they were puzzled why their superiors were so insistent on killing Wei.


    After digging into his background, their interest grew, leading them to a new idea. If they were going to kill him anyway, why not take the advanced technology designs first and then kill him? The designs could fetch a hefty sum, enough to set them up for a long time.


    Wei realized their motive but knew they might kill him after getting what they wanted. He needed to buy time or find a way to escape.


    "After I give you the designs, will you let me go? I can leave your country, and you can report that I¡¯m dead. I promise never to return. How about that?" Wei proposed.


    Jack looked at his partners, then smiled, "Sure, Dr. Wei, I swear on my ancestors'' name. If you give us the designs, we can consider your proposal." He thought to himself, hoping Wei wouldn¡¯t realize he never mentioned his ancestors'' name or that he only promised to consider the proposal.


    Wei nodded and asked if they could open the windows, complaining it was hot.


    Jack nodded to Joey, who opened the windows. After confirming they could be opened, Wei said, "I left everything in the lab. Let me grab a bag to pack some things, and we can go there."


    He was gambling that they hadn¡¯t found his designs hidden in the bedroom.


    When they didn¡¯t object, Wei knew they hadn¡¯t found them. He got up to go to the bedroom, followed closely by the men who wouldn¡¯t let him go alone, fearing he might escape.


    Under their watchful eyes, Wei packed various devices into a bag. Once done, he indicated he was ready to leave.


    As he followed them out of the bedroom, Wei lagged slightly behind and, at the last moment, pushed Peter forward, slammed the door, and locked it.


    Ignoring the shouting from outside, Wei quickly went to the window. Seeing it was only a second-story drop, he threw the bag out and carefully climbed down. Landing on the lawn, he grabbed the bag and looked up to see Jack and his men entering the bedroom.


    He crouched and ran into the shadows. Jack, seeing him flee, rushed downstairs but couldn¡¯t find him. "Split up and search! He can¡¯t have gone far," Jack ordered, and they chased after Wei.


    Hiding in dense bushes, Wei heard the men approaching. He held his breath, sweat stinging his eyes, and didn¡¯t move, fearing discovery. Once they passed, he crawled out, intending to leave quietly.


    Just as he was about to move, Jack and his men returned, discussing their next move near the bushes. "We''ve searched everywhere. Should we stake out the lab or wait back at his place?" Joey asked.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest. He might go back home, but the lab is also possible. Dr. Wei, where do you suggest we go?" Jack suddenly addressed the bushes, startling Wei.


    He thought Jack was bluffing until he pulled back the bushes, smiling at the prone Wei. Realizing he had been discovered, Wei stood up, brushed off the grass, and asked, "How did you find me? I thought I hid well."


    Jack pointed to his ear and told Wei to listen.


    Wei heard crickets chirping from other bushes but not from the one he hid in. "The silence gave you away," Jack explained. "Crickets stop chirping when disturbed."


    Wei realized it wasn¡¯t his fault but the adversaries'' skill. Jack''s team¡¯s expertise in intelligence was impressive.


    "Let''s go, Dr. Wei. No more tricks. Lead us to the designs, or we''ll lose patience," Jack commanded. Joey and Peter each grabbed one of Wei¡¯s arms, leading him to their car.


    On the way to the lab, with Joey and Peter guarding him, Wei grew desperate. He didn¡¯t want to return to the lab, fearing what might happen if he saw that giant eye again.


    He tried persuading them, "Your superiors want me dead to keep secrets. Do you think they¡¯ll let you live after killing me? We should work together. As long as I''m alive, I can keep creating new technologies."


    The men fell silent, considering Wei¡¯s offer. They had planned to escape with the designs after killing him, but his proposal made sense. Keeping him alive could be more beneficial.


    As Jack was about to speak, several cars approached with their headlights on, blinding Jack. Suddenly, the cars rammed into theirs, pushing them into the woods.

 54. Heavenly Oracle

    The violent collision caused the front of the car to cave in severely. The cars in front kept pushing Wei''s car into the woods with full force until they hit the trees and finally stopped.


    When the cars in front collided, Wei, trapped in the middle, quickly grabbed the arms of Joey and Peter on either side to avoid being thrown out, but the violent impact still caused some minor injuries to those in the back seat.


    The most severely injured was Jack, who was driving. His face was covered in blood, and the front of the car was so deformed that he was trapped in his seat.


    Jack tried to struggle free, but it was futile. He turned slightly, extending his bloodied hand to Joey and Peter in the back seat, hoping they could pull him out.


    "Joey, Peter, get me out! My legs are stuck. Hurry!" Jack urged, seeing the two in the back seat unmoved, growing impatient.


    When they still didn''t move, Jack started cursing, struggling harder, and finally looked at Wei for help.


    Wei shrugged, indicating he couldn''t help.


    Ignoring Jack''s curses, Joey and Peter watched the cars in front through the window. The three cars had blocked their path, but the people in them had not yet gotten out, seemingly waiting for something.


    Peter speculated that the other party might be unsure of their condition and wanted to observe first before acting. Joey nodded in agreement, then exchanged a glance with Peter, signaling that they needed to act quickly. They were outnumbered, and time was running out.


    Realizing Joey and Peter might leave him, Jack began to plead, "Joey, Peter, please don''t leave me. Get me out, and I''ll give you all my money."


    Joey looked at Peter, then shook his head. Jack would be a burden, even if they got him out; his leg injuries meant he wouldn''t get far.


    With one less person, they could split the money more easily between the two of them.


    Seeing Joey shake his head and Peter staring coldly at him, Jack knew they would abandon him. He began to curse, eventually even turning his anger toward Wei.


    Tired of Jack''s noise, Peter shot him an irritated look before stepping forward and covering Jack''s mouth. Jack struggled, but Peter snapped his neck with a sharp twist.


    Afterwards, Peter told Joey to count to three, then open the door and run with Wei down the wooded slope. He would stay behind to distract the others with gunfire, meeting up later at their rendezvous point.


    Joey patted Peter''s shoulder, wishing him safety.


    When Peter counted to three, Joey flung open the door, fired a few shots at the cars in front, then grabbed Wei and rolled down the slope.


    Peter hadn¡¯t even exited the car when he saw people from the opposing vehicles aiming at him and firing.


    Cursing under his breath, he realized Joey had left him with the brunt of the attack. Peter managed to leap out and take cover behind a tree, firing back and hitting a few opponents.


    As his position became the target of concentrated fire, Peter moved to another tree, trying to hold his ground. He retreated towards the edge of the woods, shooting in the dark, and heard Wei shout before rolling down the hill.


    Looking back, Peter saw Joey lying still on the ground, presumably dead, and Wei was nowhere in sight.


    "My chest was hit by a bullet, and I rolled down the slope, running towards the city streets, hiding in Charing Cross Street. You know the rest," Wei concluded his story to Lam.


    "Do you have any idea who the other group was?" Lam asked, now understanding the sequence of events but still puzzled about the other party''s identity.


    "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me it might be related to that eye," Wei suggested after some thought.


    Lam nodded. It was possible. The eye might want Wei dead because he discovered its existence. But why had the eye been chasing him too, in Longland? Could Longland be its stronghold? But it had also appeared in Shanghai.


    The situation was complex with many unanswered questions, giving Lam a headache.


    Unable to find a solution, Lam decided not to think about it further, advising Wei to stay within the embassy and be ready to return to Hua country.


    Wei was right. The other party was indeed sent by the eye. Unbeknownst to Wei, after he escaped into the city, Peter couldn¡¯t hold off the attackers and was shot in the head at the edge of the woods.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Before dying, Peter''s eyes met Jack''s lifeless eyes in the car, which seemed to be staring at him with a mocking smile. Reaching out as if trying to grab something, Peter died.


    Seeing Peter and Joey dead, the leader of the other group signaled his men to check on Wei''s situation while he approached the injured members on the ground.


    "For the faith!" he proclaimed, making a strange gesture with his hand. The others echoed, "For the faith!" before making the same gesture and shooting themselves.


    Their bodies slowly dissolved into puddles, forming a glowing blue eye in the darkness. The leader quickly set fire to the puddles, causing them to disappear.


    Afterwards, the men reported that Wei had fled to a nearby street. The leader nodded and ordered them to pursue Wei.


    After an unsuccessful search, they returned to the woods, dealt with the bodies of Jack and the others, and left the area.


    In Vatican City, the grand cathedral stood quietly in the city center. Sunlight poured through the rose window in the dome, filling the cathedral with a luxurious and sacred atmosphere, enhanced by the choir''s melodious singing.


    Since 756 AD, Vatican City had been a religious state for over a thousand years, with faith in God ingrained in its people''s blood.


    In 756 AD, Pope Stephen II received the city of Rome and surrounding areas from Frankish King Pepin, establishing religious and secular authority over the region, leading to the creation of the Papal States in central Italy. In 1929, Mussolini and Pope Pius XI signed the Lateran Treaty, officially recognizing the Vatican City as a sovereign state, with the Pope as its ruler.


    Pope Gregory XVII stood in the cathedral, hands clasped in prayer before the large crucifix, bathed in the luxurious light from above.


    A group of people entered quietly, stopping behind Gregory XVII, heads bowed. After finishing his prayer, the Pope turned and kindly asked, "How did it go?"


    The leader of the group looked up, shaking his head, "The operation in London last night failed. The target disappeared."


    Gregory XVII, showing no emotion, nodded slightly, saying he understood, and dismissed them.


    He turned back to the altar, opening the Old Testament and reciting, "Daka, thou who hath tried to touch it... Who hath first given to me, that I should repay him..."


    After reciting, Gregory XVII found himself in the familiar space, soon joined by the angel in a gray mist.


    People often imagined angels as human figures with wings, but according to the prophet Ezekiel''s writings, angels had white eyes and blue pupils, encased in four azure wheels full of eyes.


    According to other Vatican records, angels were also depicted as giant eyes, capable of overseeing the world and discerning good and evil. Seeing the giant eye confirmed to Gregory XVII that he was indeed in the presence of a true angel.


    Gregory XVII reported the failed operation, looking remorseful and pleading for the angel''s forgiveness.


    The giant eye moved, and a mechanical, ethereal voice echoed in Gregory XVII''s mind, "Eliminate the person quickly. I do not wish to be discovered before my full awakening. Let this be a warning; I do not want a repeat."


    With that, the giant eye faded, leaving Gregory XVII alone, chanting praises to the angel''s mercy and greatness.


    After a while, Gregory XVII returned from that space, slowly opened his eyes, and glanced at the staff on the altar, marveling, "What a miracle!"


    Gregory XVII still remembered that day vividly. He was praying as usual when, unexpectedly, the staff began to tremble slightly. It felt as if something was calling to him in his mind.


    For a moment, Gregory XVII didn''t know how to react, but then he remembered the incantation and the legends passed down by previous popes. He instinctively recited the incantation and entered that space where he met the angel.


    Blessed by the angel, he was fortunate to become one of its servants and received the divine water from the angel. This divine water could grant eternal life to any faithful believer.


    When he emerged from that space, Gregory XVII was still immersed in excitement and disbelief. He hadn''t expected the records buried deep beneath the church, unknown to most, to be true.


    Looking at the elixir of immortality in his hand, Gregory XVII felt that his faith had never been more devout than at that moment.


    In the cathedral''s underground library was an ancient parchment, documenting the angel''s descent to Earth in a language lost to time. Detailed explanations from previous Popes helped Gregory XVII understand the contents.


    One account described how the angel, after an unknown period, fell into a deep sleep in the Pacific Ocean. Humans built a divine kingdom on the angel, living in peace and immortality under its protection. However, when someone desecrated the angel, it awakened in wrath, destroying the kingdom and forcing the survivors to migrate to Europe.


    To appease the angel, the survivors established a religion worshiping it and God. Over time, this evolved into the current faith system.


    The parchment also mentioned five scrolls documenting the angel''s deeds, one of which described the desecration, filled with slanderous lies.


    Followers were instructed to kill anyone possessing this scroll to purify the faith. Strangely, the scroll also contained the incantation to enter the angel''s space.


    As for the whereabouts of the remaining four pieces of parchment, there are no detailed records. However, the parchment notes that after the angel fell asleep, five keys were left on Earth, one of which is the staff currently held by the church.


    By reciting the incantation to the key, one can enter the space where the angel resides and receive the angel''s blessings.


    The incantation is clearly recorded on the parchment, specifically a passage from the Book of Job in the Old Testament: "Lay your hand on it; remember the battle, and never do it again! Any hope of capturing it will be disappointed; were not even the gods overwhelmed at the sight of it? Who then is able to stand against me? Who has a claim against me that I must pay? Everything under heaven belongs to me." The parchment also emphasizes that before reciting this incantation, the angel''s true name, Daka, must be invoked.


    Gregory XVII gradually awoke from his reverie and coughed softly towards the door. The group that had entered earlier quickly returned to his side. Gregory XVII whispered a few words to the leader and then closed his eyes, continuing to pray before the crucifix.


    The angel had instructed him to spread the true faith across the European continent as quickly as possible. He had already spread the faith to the UK and Western Europe, but there was still a long way to go to cover the entire continent. It seemed he needed to hasten his efforts; otherwise, the faith would not appear devout enough.

 55. Going Home

    When Mathilda returned, she immediately headed to the reserved room and saw Han and several other staff members squatting at the door, occasionally peeking inside.


    Han''s face was sullen, and he seemed lost in thought, not even noticing Liu Yu''s approach.


    Mathilda greeted him, but when Han didn''t respond, she waved her hand vigorously in front of Han''s face, snapping him out of his thoughts. Han quickly stood up.


    As Han rose, Mathilda pointed inside and asked softly, "Is Lam and Wei inside?"


    Han nodded and fell silent again. "And Wang..." Mathilda started but stopped when Han shook his head. Mathilda didn''t know how to comfort him and sighed inwardly.


    Life is fragile; no one knows what will happen next. Someone lively a moment ago could become a cold corpse in an instant, especially when that person is a long-time comrade-in-arms.


    Mathilda patted Han''s arm to comfort him, then stayed outside with the others, waiting.


    After a long wait with no sign of Lam and Wei coming out, Mathilda went up and knocked on the door. "It''s Mathilda. Are you guys ready in there?" she called.


    Lam''s voice came from inside, "Come in, and bring Han. The others can leave; thank you." Lam stepped out, thanked the cybersecurity staff, and Mathilda whispered a few instructions to them before following Lam inside with Han. The others then dispersed.


    Once inside, Han stared at Wei without speaking, occasionally clenching and unclenching his fists.


    Noticing this, Lam subtly positioned himself between Han and Wei to prevent any conflict. Wei, aware of Han''s resentment over Wang Lu''s death, avoided eye contact. When Lam stepped between them, Wei felt relieved.


    Sensing the tension, Mathilda quickly changed the subject. "The police issue is manageable; the embassy has explained it. They''ll release a news report saying it was a routine drill. But what exactly happened? Who attacked you?" Lam and Wei exchanged glances, then briefly explained the situation, omitting the part about the giant eye and describing the attackers as members of a mysterious organization with unknown motives.


    To make their story more convincing and prevent unnecessary speculation, Lam mentioned that he had also been targeted by this mysterious organization in Longland, feigning confusion while silently apologizing to Mathilda and Han for not disclosing everything. The less they knew, the safer they would be.


    Hearing about the military''s involvement, Mathilda looked troubled. When the mysterious organization was mentioned, her frown deepened.


    After listening to Lam, Mathilda rubbed her temples and sighed, "If the military is involved, this will have to be handled at the national level. We''ll need to be extra cautious about the mysterious organization."


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    In the following days, Mathilda reported the situation and Wei''s case to the authorities back home, receiving authorization to negotiate with the British government. Initially, the British denied military involvement but eventually admitted it under pressure, though the Foreign Office claimed they couldn''t control military actions. After prolonged negotiations, an agreement was reached.


    Mathilda updated Lam and the others, who finally felt relieved, especially Wei, eager to return home. Discussing the negotiations, Mathilda explained the logic behind national actions, comparing countries to individuals, each driven by their own interests and resources.


    Intrigued but feeling Mathilda''s explanation was too brief, Lam asked for more details.


    Mathilda explained that nations, like people, compete for resources, leading to inevitable conflicts.


    With the military issue resolved but the mysterious organization still a threat, they planned their return. Mathilda suggested heightened security and requested British military escort for Lam and the others, implying the irony of their former pursuers now being their protectors. Everyone agreed.


    As expected, on the day of their departure, the mysterious organization tried to stop them. Despite a frantic gunman charging at them, he was quickly neutralized.


    Thanks to thorough security preparations and military assistance, there were no serious casualties, and injured soldiers received prompt medical attention. However, when capturing injured members of the organization, they all committed suicide, chanting cryptic phrases before dying.


    Under military escort, Lam and Wei safely departed for Peking. Watching the plane fade into the distance, Mathilda smiled, thinking about Lam and anticipating their next meeting. As the plane disappeared, she reluctantly left, gazing one last time at the dusk sky before driving away.


    At the military base, after receiving the report, the Major General opened his eyes, gave a nonchalant acknowledgment, and then got up to track the plane''s position on the radar.


    "Should we...?" the Colonel asked, gesturing a throat-slitting motion. The Major General refused without hesitation, "It''s not time for war yet. We''ll proceed step by step. Don''t worry; one day, this, this, and this will all be ours," he said, circling parts of the world map.


    "What if he reveals our plans?" the Colonel asked, referring to Wei.


    "Don''t worry. We''ve made deals with his country. Even if they know, what can they do? We''ll have help managing things here, just some inconveniences. You know I hate inconveniences," the Major General replied just as a soldier reported a visitor.


    A well-dressed man entered, shook hands with the Major General, then unexpectedly slapped him.


    The Major General, maintaining his composure, was told the slap was from the Cabinet as a reprimand but received assurances of future assistance. The Major General thanked him, appreciating the reminder to be discreet.


    The visitor praised the Major General''s patience and hinted at a future collaboration, leaving the Major General intrigued and calmed by his words. The Colonel, curious about the visitor, was advised not to ask unnecessary questions.


    In the Vatican''s cathedral, Pope Gregory XVII, upon learning of the plane''s departure, prayed for forgiveness from the angel. The giant eye, after punishing him, forgave him but ordered him to spread the faith and produce as many robots as possible, puzzling Gregory.


    Previously tasked with eliminating a threat and finding Lam, the angel had sensed Lam''s presence in Longland but, unable to act, decided to let it go for now. After sternly warning Gregory again, the giant eye vanished.


    Returning to the cathedral, Gregory endured the soul-tearing pain, considering it a divine blessing. He didn''t notice his eyes glowing red during the ordeal, which only faded after he regained composure.

 56. New Possibility

    Since discovering the lines entwined around her and the monster, Elaine Chen felt as though she had unlocked a new world.


    Her curiosity grew ever stronger, and she was eager to understand what these lines were and how they had formed.


    Elaine Chen knew that she and the monster were bound together by that mysterious liquid, and wondered if the lines entangling them were a result of that substance.


    However, the final outcome seemed inexplicable to her, surpassing her previous understanding.


    But it was understandable. If such a bizarre existence as the monster could exist in this world, then any other strange phenomena seemed normal. Nothing was surprising anymore.


    As for her ability to see these lines clearly, Elaine Chen believed it was a result of merging with that shadow in her mind.


    The shadow had infiltrated her consciousness due to Its corruption, coming from that eerie place. Elaine Chen didn''t understand why the shadow had such power, only that it made the world seem like a series of puzzles waiting to be solved.


    Elaine Chen glanced at herself in the mirror; her pupils were starting to turn a faint blue. She turned off the lights and looked at herself again, seeing her eyes emitting a strange blue glow.


    The sense of her soul being bound by the mysterious liquid remained, though the mental contamination seemed temporarily harmless.


    Yet, her body''s transformation was worsening. She knew she had to act, hoping the father and son duo could be of some help. With a silent resolve, Elaine Chen made a decision.


    She stopped looking at her reflection and closed her eyes, following the threads in her mind to the entrance of that cave, where she saw Him on the other side. Knowing It,the monster couldn''t see her from this side, she looked at the threads by her hand, wondering if It could feel anything if she pulled them.


    Cautiously, Elaine Chen reached for the threads while observing the cave''s other side.


    To her surprise, her fingers passed straight through the threads upon touching them.


    She tried several times, each with the same result. It seemed the threads, though visible, were not tangible.


    Realizing these threads existed in her mind, Elaine Chen concluded they were more like light than physical objects.


    Since the threads couldn''t be touched, cutting the connection between her and Him directly was impossible. Looking at the threads attached to Him, Elaine Chen had another idea: to follow them and see if she could find a solution from Its side.


    Elaine Chen referred to the process of entering the space and visualizing herself in her mind as "internal viewing". She had researched many ancient texts, finding that her phenomenon resembled the Daoist concept of the "soul leaving the body".


    To Elaine Chen, it was simply her consciousness breaking through some established rules, extending to a higher level.


    Elaine Chen focused her attention on the threads, soon realizing her consciousness could attach to them. Carefully, she extended her consciousness along the threads to the other end, stopping just before reaching Him. Slowly, she extended her consciousness further until it touched Him.


    As soon as her consciousness reached Him, He seemed to react, suddenly turning to stare directly at Elaine Chen from the other side of the cave. Startled, Elaine Chen dared not move, but after a moment, He turned away without further action. His large eyes showed a strange expression as if sensing a spatial fluctuation but finding nothing unusual upon inspection. Satisfied, He dismissed it.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    After waiting to ensure It had no further reaction, Elaine Chen cautiously retracted her consciousness.


    It remained unresponsive, and Elaine Chen couldn''t help but feel excited. Her first attempt proved It couldn''t detect her presence, and her consciousness could attach to It. This opened up numerous possibilities, which she planned to explore further.


    When Elaine Chen opened her eyes, the scene disappeared, leaving only her reflection in the mirror and her eerie glowing blue eyes. Yet, her previous unease and anxiety were gone. She smiled slightly at her reflection.


    Meanwhile, at a bar, Gang Chen Gang and his son Eason Chen were seated with several bottles of good liquor. However, their attention wasn''t on the drinks. They kept glancing at their watches, seemingly waiting for someone.


    "Dad, do you think he''s planning to ditch us and enjoy everything himself? We agreed to meet at eight, and it''s almost ten now. He''s definitely getting cocky!" Eason Chen voiced his concern after waiting for so long.


    "He wouldn''t dare! Let''s not forget that we can ruin everything for him by informing Elaine Chen. He''s got no choice but to comply. Don''t worry, Eason, we''ve got him by the short hairs." Gang Chen reassured his son with a pat on the head.


    Just then, their awaited guest strolled in leisurely. Seeing the man, Gang Chen gave Eason a look that said, "See, I told you he wouldn''t dare not show." Unaware, however, that the man was two hours late.


    The man approached, seeing Gang Chen Gang and Eason Chen lounging with smug smiles, and quickly apologized, "Mr. Chen and Young Master Chen, I apologize for being late. I just finished dropping Elaine home. I came straight here afterward. Let me make it up to you with three drinks." With that, he downed three glasses before sitting beside Gang Chen.


    "Wow, calling her Elaine so intimately, Mr. Luther. Are you planning to become my brother-in-law?" Eason Chen mocked with disdain.


    The man, Luther, unaffected by the sneer, maintained a fawning smile, "Young Master Chen, it''s just for work. How could I ever deserve such a title?"


    Before Luther could continue, Gang Chen cut him off, "Mr. Luther, kids say silly things. Don''t mind him. Let''s get to business. How''s the plan going? When can we drive my niece insane? Rest assured, your reward will be substantial."


    "Don''t worry, she''s already in the net and can''t escape. I''m planning to reel her in soon. Just be patient and wait for my news." Luther boasted, then eagerly refilled their glasses.


    "Sounds easy. But when exactly? Remember, no funny business. You know what we''ve got on you. If things go south, it won''t end well for you." Eason Chen warned.


    "Eason, don''t be rude. Mr. Luther is trustworthy and has his plans." Gang Chen scolded his son before turning to Luther with a friendly smile, "The streets have their rules, and Mr. Luther is a man of principles. He knows the consequences of breaking the rules. However, to avoid any issues, Mr. Luther, please give us a precise timeline."


    "Mr. Chen, Young Master Chen, you can ask around. I''ve always been a man of my word. That''s why I''ve lasted in this business. I live by three things: rules, rules, and rules! Consider me your brother. Trust me; I won''t betray you." Luther declared, inwardly proud of his deceitful nature.


    He added, "I plan to propose to Elaine Chen in the next few days, then get engaged. Women value these formalities, thinking they signify love. Once the timing is right, I''ll dump her. A woman blinded by love is irrational. By then, whatever you want will be at your command."


    "Alright, as long as you know what you''re doing. We''ll wait for your good news. Here''s to you, Mr. Luther."Gang Chen raised his glass, and Luther reciprocated, while Eason Chen continued to disdainfully ignore Luther''s toast.


    After Luther left, Eason dropped his aloof demeanor, smugly saying, "Dad, how was my performance? I bet I scared him. You can''t give people like him a break, or they''ll take advantage."


    "Well done. We''ll wait for his news. Once we have the money and status, we''ll be unstoppable! Cheers to that!" Gang Chen laughed heartily at the thought of their future.


    On his way back, Luther reflected on the conversation with contempt. What a pair of self-important fools, thinking their good cop-bad cop routine was convincing. Did they really think he couldn''t see through it?


    If he could manipulate Elaine Chen, why share the spoils with them? He could take everything himself. That little leverage they had on him was easily dealt with. He could hire some thugs to rough them up and scare them into silence. If that didn''t work, he could make them disappear. A cold glint appeared in his eyes.


    But for now, he needed to keep them appeased. Satisfied with his own scheming, he pondered Elaine Chen''s misfortune of having such relatives, before thinking of her again.


    Such a perfect woman¡ªbeauty, talent, and wealth. A woman like that would still fall into his grasp. He smiled triumphantly, envisioning both the woman and her riches as his own.

 57. Restarting

    As dawn broke, sunlight poured in through the window, casting its rays on the curtain and filtering through the delicate lace, projecting intricate patterns onto Elaine Chen''s face.


    The interplay of light and shadow created a mysterious totem-like effect, with one half bathed in light and the other in shadow. It was this piercing sunlight that woke Elaine Chen from her slumber.


    Irritated, she opened her eyes, and in that instant, a flash of blue light crossed her vision. Just as she was about to move, the sound of her phone ringing interrupted her.


    Picking it up, she saw that it was already 10 a.m., and Luther had sent her numerous messages which she hadn''t answered. Hence, he was calling her now.


    Chen frowned.This man was getting too presumptuous.


    She had initially played along to see what tricks he had up his sleeve, but now he seemed to have taken her tolerance for interest. Did he really think she was oblivious to his true nature?


    Nevertheless, considering her next steps, Elaine Chen curbed her impatience and answered the call.


    As soon as she did, Luther''s voice came through, "Elaine, are you up? Hurry and get some breakfast. I''ve sent some over; you just need to heat it. I have a surprise for you later."


    Elaine Chen murmured a soft acknowledgment, trying to keep her voice from sounding too cold, and then hung up. She went downstairs and glanced at the breakfast Luther had prepared. It was indeed meticulous, consisting of all her favorite foods. But the thought of Luther soured her appetite.


    Still, she had to admit, he was quite adept at wooing women. How many naive girls had fallen for his tricks, ending up as his victims? Elaine Chen sighed inwardly at the thought.


    While she was lost in thought, a knock sounded at the door. The housemaid hurried to open it and in walked Luther, holding a large bouquet and dressed in a crisp white suit. He didn''t forget to politely thank the maid as he entered.


    Elaine Chen saw Luther and the two bodyguards standing outside the door. The bodyguards gestured, asking if they should throw him out. Elaine Chen shook her head slightly, curious to see what he was planning. The bodyguards then stood down.


    Luther strode up to Elaine Chen, and when he was just a step away, he suddenly dropped to one knee.


    Holding the bouquet, he gazed at her with deep affection and said, "Elaine, from the moment I first saw you, I fell hopelessly in love. My life would be incomplete without you. We''ve known each other long enough for you to understand the kind of person I am. Will you marry me and let me love you forever?" With that, he put down the flowers and produced a ring from his pocket.


    Elaine Chen didn''t speak. She simply regarded Luther with a faintly amused expression and took the ring to inspect it.


    Not bad¡ªit seemed genuine. He was willing to spend quite a bit, it seemed.


    From Luther''s perspective, Elaine Chen''s gentle gaze and her picking up the ring seemed like she was eager and willing.


    As he was about to rise and embrace her, Elaine Chen asked, "You say you love me. Just how much?" She tried on the ring¡ªit fit perfectly. She held her hand up to the sunlight, watching the diamond reflect a spectrum of colors, and nodded approvingly.


    Seeing her reaction, Luther patted his chest and continued warmly, "Elaine, I would go through hell and high water for you. Even if you asked me to die, I would do it in a heartbeat!"


    Elaine Chen turned her gaze to the table where the breakfast lay, pointing at it, "Prove it to me. You don''t have to die, just eat everything on that table."


    Luther was taken aback. That seemed simple enough; the food looked like a lot, but eating it all wouldn''t be too hard. It seemed Elaine Chen was giving him an easy out, providing herself a way to gracefully accept. Imagining her to be a lovesick woman, he couldn''t help but smile smugly.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    He walked to the table, pulled out a chair, and prepared to eat. But as soon as he reached for the food, Elaine Chen stopped him and pointed at the plates, "I meant these plates. Eat them all, and I''ll believe you love me."


    What? This wasn''t how he imagined it.


    In his mind, Elaine Chen should be moved to tears, falling into his arms, crying out her acceptance. How had the situation taken such a bizarre turn? Was she testing him?


    Luther laughed softly, "Elaine, don''t joke around. Plates aren''t meant for eating. Come on, don''t be like this. I truly love you."


    "I''m not joking. If you don''t eat them, it means you don''t love me. If you can''t eat a few plates for the woman you love, how can you say you love me? And besides, you''re right¡ªplates aren''t for eating, but you''re not exactly human." With that, she called the bodyguards in.


    She pointed to Luther and then to the plates, instructing the guards, "Make sure he eats these five plates. When I come downstairs later, I want to see them gone. If he hasn''t finished, you two can eat them for him. Just don''t leave any scars on his face; I still have use for him."


    Luther tried to protest, but the bodyguards immediately began forcing the plates towards his mouth. Ignoring his shouts, Elaine Chen walked upstairs. Today had truly been nauseating¡ªwhat kind of person proposes like that?


    The bodyguards struggled for a long time, trying to force Luther to bite into the plates, but he resisted fiercely.


    Finally, one of them had an idea to break the plates into pieces, grind them into powder or smaller bits, and then make Luther consume them.


    Using this method, the bodyguards managed to get Luther to eat the equivalent of five plates by the time Elaine Chen came back downstairs.


    When she saw Luther lying on the floor, bloodied and covered in dust, she silently asked with her eyes if he had eaten them all. When told he had, she was surprised. She had only expected him to maybe get through one plate, but five?


    If he had eaten that many, he might burst. She instructed the bodyguards to make him vomit up the plates and then bring him back.


    After they induced vomiting, Luther, still bloodied, was brought before her, now barely conscious but alive. His eyes were filled with terror when he looked at her, muttering, "I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t do it again."


    Elaine Chen handed back the ring, "It¡¯s pretty. I know who sent you. Now, I need you to do some things for me, understand? Don¡¯t worry, if you do well, I''ll let you go."


    Luther nodded frantically, willing to agree to anything to avoid another ordeal.


    Elaine Chen had the guards take him away, telling them to keep him under watch until needed. With everything arranged, she headed to her company for she had important matters to attend to.


    At the AI laboratory in Hu city, Choi Man excitedly entered Zhang¡¯s office, waving a file. "I found it! These are Lam''s previous partners. All the details are here," he said, handing the documents to Zhang.


    Zhang glanced through the documents, pausing when he saw Elaine Chen''s name. It seemed familiar, but he couldn''t recall from where. After reading a bit more, he handed the file back to Choi Man.


    "Good work, Choi. Reach out to them and try to establish a cooperation. The data we took from Lam needs to be monetized, or it''s just a pile of paper. As businessmen, we follow the money. I''m sure we can offer them an attractive deal." Zhang''s eyes darkened at the mention of Lam. He would find him eventually.


    He looked up to see Choi Man waiting for further instructions. Pleased with her diligence, he said, "Offer better terms than Lam did. It''s about mutual benefit. Go ahead." Choi Man nodded and left.


    Elaine Chen stared at the traffic outside her office, deep in thought. According to It, more robots needed to be produced and integrated into society. But societal suspicion of robots was high. The only way to achieve widespread acceptance was through gradual, subtle influence.


    Human society''s initial reaction to new things was always wary and uncomfortable¡ªa survival instinct honed over millennia. But once the newness wore off, acceptance would follow. The current task was to build the robots first.


    As she pondered, her phone rang. The number was unfamiliar, but she answered anyway. Before she could speak, the caller said, "Hello, Ms. Chen? This is Choi Man from Hu city AI Lab. You collaborated with us before. Do you have time to discuss a potential partnership?"


    Elaine Chen frowned, responding coldly, "Not interested," and hung up. But the phone rang again almost immediately. Annoyed, she declined the call, but it persisted until she answered it, barely containing her anger.


    "What do you want?" she snapped. Choi Man, sensing the irritation, quickly explained, "You worked with us when Dr. Lam was here. Though he¡¯s gone, we still have all the technology. We¡¯d like to continue our collaboration. We can discuss terms; our lab¡¯s capabilities speak for themselves."


    Elaine Chen, uninterested, bluntly replied, "I only worked with you because of Lam. Without him, your lab means nothing to me. There are plenty of good labs. I don''t need yours."


    After saying this, Elaine Chen added a warning, telling Choi Man not to call again or she would report her to the police. Then, she hung up, leaving Choi Man on the other end of the line, stunned and confused.

 58. Favour

    The following day, when Elaine Chen arrived at the Hu city Artificial Intelligence Laboratory, she found Tom Zhang already standing respectfully at the entrance, waiting for her.


    As soon as he saw her car approaching, Tom Zhang hurriedly ran over, eagerly opened the car door for her, and then led Elaine Chen and her entourage into the lab.


    Choi Man watched Tom Zhang¡¯s behavior with some puzzlement. It¡¯s just a well-funded robotics company, he thought. Even with all their wealth, it shouldn¡¯t warrant such deference from someone like Tom Zhang. Hadn¡¯t they just talked about rallying the industry to shut this company down? How had things changed so quickly?


    Just as Choi Man was about to voice his confusion, Tom Zhang shot him a look and sternly glared at her, signaling for her to remain silent. Realizing the situation, Choi Man quickly closed his mouth, lowered his head, and obediently followed Tom Zhang into the laboratory.


    Elaine Chen noticed all of this but made no comment, continuing to walk forward as if nothing had happened. She walked directly to the glass screen housing the artificial intelligence system.


    After the last major fire, Tom Zhang had installed the original large screen beneath the AI system and enclosed it with a glass screen, making it easier to observe the experiments inside. From outside the glass screen, the entire AI system and the experimental staff were clearly visible.


    Elaine Chen quietly observed the AI system, recalling the small intelligent system Lam had previously developed. She turned to Tom Zhang, intending to ask about the progress of the small system''s development.


    However, before she could inquire, her gaze fell upon Choi Man standing beside Tom Zhang.


    With a slight frown, she didn¡¯t want irrelevant people present at the moment. She glanced at Zhang and then subtly tilted her chin in Choi Man¡¯s direction, signaling him to leave.


    Tom Zhang, thinking Elaine Chen was about to ask him something, began to speak but quickly noticed her gesture toward Choi Man. Understanding her intent, he signaled Choi Man to come closer and whispered a few words to him before sending him away.


    Once Choi Man had left, and the room was clear of everyone except Tom Zhang and Elaine Chen¡¯s entourage, Chen finally spoke, ¡°Is the small intelligent system Lam developed still here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. It¡¯s still here,¡± Zhang responded eagerly, nodding his head repeatedly. ¡°He had installed it in that brain-shaped shell, but we later discovered the material was too fragile. We¡¯re currently testing new materials.¡±


    ¡°And what about the AI system? Has its level of intelligence improved?¡± Elaine Chen asked after a brief pause.


    ¡°The intelligence level remains the same. You know, this is a global challenge, not easily resolved. But we are planning to continue improving our experimental methods to see if we can enhance the system¡¯s intelligence further.¡± Zhang hesitated at first, but seeing that Elaine Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he cautiously continued.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You¡¯re the expert, so handle it as you see fit, but the sooner, the better,¡± Chen nodded lightly and then shifted the conversation, asking, ¡°How large is the underground space of the lab?¡±


    Zhang didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly asked this but answered truthfully. After hearing his reply, Chen had already made up her mind. This was the main reason she had come to the lab.


    With the increasing production of robots, she needed a safe and hidden place to store them, and the lab was the perfect location. Not only did it have enough underground space to accommodate them, but storing robots in an AI lab wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicion.


    However, the current space was far from sufficient. Chen instructed Zhang to continue expanding the underground area as much as possible. She mentioned she would soon relocate the robots stored elsewhere to the lab.


    Regarding the issue of money, Chen gave Zhang a knowing look. She noticed a flash of eagerness in his eyes, which he quickly suppressed, seemingly caught between desire and restraint.


    Amused, Chen assured him that money was not an issue and that he would be provided with whatever amount he needed. Zhang, though slightly embarrassed, sighed in relief.


    The lab needed funding for everything, and spending his own money on research and infrastructure felt like cutting into his flesh. He was pained by the expense¡ªhe needed money and loved it.


    Even though some things were more important than money, he wanted it all. Zhang glanced at Chen¡¯s hand, disappointed not to see the small vial of blue liquid. He realized he hadn¡¯t yet earned it, but this was his opportunity, and he resolved to prove himself.


    After discussing the matters at hand, Chen took another look at the AI system through the glass screen.


    For some reason, she felt a strange familiarity, as though there was an inexplicable connection she couldn¡¯t quite grasp.


    Shaking her head to clear her thoughts, Chen decided not to dwell on it and left after giving Zhang a final reminder to handle things well. Zhang hurried after her.


    As they reached the lab¡¯s entrance, Chen glanced at the familiar surroundings and, on a whim, asked Zhang, ¡°Why did Lam leave? Do you know where he went?¡±


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Zhang was caught off guard by the sudden question.


    He didn¡¯t know the nature of the relationship between Chen and Lam, and a wrong answer could be disastrous.


    Flustered, he stammered, ¡°He¡­ he might have had other ideas. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± After a pause, Zhang cautiously asked, ¡°What is your relationship with him?¡±


    Seeing Zhang¡¯s flustered reaction, Chen didn¡¯t need to guess what had happened¡ªpower struggles and the elimination of rivals were common everywhere. It was just a pity about that interesting young man.


    Perhaps it was better this way, she thought, as she no longer had to think about delaying His orders. However, she still needed to send someone to find him privately, as the secrets he held were valuable to her.


    Hearing Zhang¡¯s final question, Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t ask,¡± she said icily, before getting into her car and leaving.


    Zhang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, waiting respectfully until Chen had left before letting out a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of Lam, Zhang¡¯s frustration grew. He wasn¡¯t sure of the nature of the relationship between Lam and the emissary, but it seemed significant. In the future, he decided, he would avoid mentioning Lam.


    Zhang had previously tried to gather information about Lam but had come up empty-handed.


    Now, with Chen¡¯s unclear relationship with him, even if there were grudges, Zhang could only suppress them.


    As he passed by Choi Man¡¯s office on his way back, Zhang thought of calling him out, only to find him standing quietly behind him, giving him quite a scare.


    With a lowered gaze, Choi Man asked if there was anything he could help with.


    Zhang nodded and relayed all the tasks Chen had assigned him, instructing Choi Man to expedite the AI system¡¯s intelligence upgrades, promising to participate at the appropriate time.


    Regarding the underground space, Chen had emphasized confidentiality, so Zhang decided to handle it personally, trusting no one else with the task.


    After giving his instructions, Zhang smiled and asked if Choi Man had any questions.


    After some hesitation, he pointed in the direction Chen had left and voiced her earlier confusion: ¡°Who was that? Isn¡¯t it just a well-funded company? What¡¯s so special about them that they deserve such attention from you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang quickly silenced him, glancing around to ensure no one else was present, then harshly reprimanded him: ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t. Just do your job!¡±


    Realizing his harsh tone had frightened Choi Man, Zhang softened after a moment, patting her on the shoulder. ¡°Do a good job with what I¡¯ve asked, and you¡¯ll see rewards beyond your imagination. I can¡¯t explain everything now, but trust me, you¡¯ll regret missing this opportunity for the rest of your life.¡±


    Though he didn¡¯t know what rewards he meant, Choi Man nodded firmly, determined to do his best. Zhang finally left, satisfied, while Choi Man stood there, deep in thought.


    For the next few days, Chen was absorbed in deciphering the intangible patterns that filled her mind, leaving Zhang to his own devices until the time for the ritual ceremony arrived.


    Upon receiving the notice, Zhang hurriedly donned his robe and drove to the venue, neglecting even to inform Choi Man, who was waiting to report on the lab¡¯s progress.


    He was eager to be the first to report the expansion of the underground space, confident that the emissary would look upon him with favor.


    When Zhang arrived, he saw Three Fire Cheng already standing behind Four Fire Cheng.


    As usual, Zhang quickly took his place behind Three Fire Cheng , but somehow ended up being pushed to the corner by the others. He considered pushing his way back but decided against it after glancing at the massive eye in the center of the hall.


    The underground hall was silent, with only the giant stone-carved eye in the center emitting a faint blue light. Everyone remained silent, waiting for the ceremony to begin.


    Soon, Elaine Chen appeared, and everyone knelt before the stone eye, chanting an incantation. After the chant, they prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to move.


    Elaine Chen turned around to face the stone-carved giant eye and recited the same incantation. After finishing, she took out a small vial filled with a blue liquid and held it up for everyone to see.


    At the sight of the vial, the group of people slowly lifted their heads, their eyes filled with a mix of greed, reverence, excitement, and envy.


    Zhang also caught sight of the vial¡ªthis was the divine water that could grant immortality.


    A flash of greed crossed his eyes, but he quickly lowered his head, resisting the temptation to gaze upon the alluring blue liquid any longer.


    He knew he wasn¡¯t yet in a position to receive this divine gift, but his time would come. Once he completed the tasks given by the emissary, he too could possess it.


    As a scientist, Zhang understood that, from a scientific standpoint, both immortality and this liquid that supposedly granted it were pseudoscience. But there were many things in this world that science couldn¡¯t explain.


    The current level of human knowledge was limited, whereas immortality touched upon a higher level of understanding.


    This was the reason Zhang had wholeheartedly devoted himself to Chen¡¯s organization. They possessed knowledge far beyond that of ordinary humans. To those who grasped such higher knowledge, what else could they be but gods?


    Chen began to distribute the blue liquid, starting with a single drop for each of the twelve leading priests.


    When she reached Gang Chen and his son, a flicker of barely concealed disgust passed through her eyes, but she quickly suppressed it and continued the distribution.


    She then moved on to those conjurers and sorcerers who had made significant contributions to the organization, especially those who had recently recruited the most followers.


    The recipients eagerly applied the divine water to their foreheads, and once it was absorbed, they prostrated themselves again, expressing their gratitude to the giant eye and to Chen.


    Those who had not received any could only look on with envy before bowing down as well.


    Once this was done, Chen allowed everyone to rise. As she was about to dismiss the group, her gaze fell on Zhang, standing in a corner.


    She called out to him, ¡°Zhang, next time kneel closer to the front, so I can find you easily. Alright, the rest of you may leave. Zhang, stay behind.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhang halted in his tracks and waited respectfully, ignoring the curious looks from the others.


    When Chen approached, Zhang, barely able to contain his excitement, reported on the latest developments in the laboratory¡¯s underground expansion.


    Chen nodded in acknowledgment, casually praising his work.


    She then informed Zhang that she would soon be sending over the robots and instructed him to make the necessary arrangements. Seeing that there was nothing else, Chen dismissed him.


    After Zhang left, Chen watched him go, a sly smile playing on her lips.


    Her earlier comment was a deliberate signal to everyone that she had taken notice of Zhang. It was also a message to him that he had an opportunity now and should work hard to earn her favor.


    But she knew this would inevitably stir up reactions among the others¡ªsome would try to suppress him, others might attempt to win him over, but the former would certainly outweigh the latter.


    After all, envy was a powerful emotion, and Zhang needed to be tempered.


    The art of managing subordinates had always required a balance of reward and punishment. Being a divine emissary was no easy task, and with a quiet sigh, Chen acknowledged the challenges that came with her role.

 59. Sorcerers and Conjurers

    Emerging from the underground sacrificial chamber, Three Fire Cheng exchanged a few words with Four Fire Cheng before calling out to Ginger, who was about to leave, signaling her to join him in the car.


    Once inside, Three Fire Cheng, after instructing the driver to start, closed his eyes and rested in silence. Ginger, unsure of Three Fire Cheng¡¯s intentions in calling her over, initially wanted to ask but decided against it upon seeing his demeanor, realizing it was not the time for questions. She followed his lead, closing her eyes to rest as well.


    What Ginger didn¡¯t know was that, during the ride, Three Fire Cheng briefly opened his eyes to glance at her, nodded slightly, and then closed his eyes again.


    Ginger was his Conjurer, the only one he had under his command.


    The organization had a hierarchical system consisting of the Divine Envoy, Priests,Sorcerers and Conjurers .


    While the number of Sorcerers and Conjurers was theoretically at the discretion of the Priests, in practice, Three Fire Cheng knew that Elaine Chen, the Divine Envoy, subtly controlled the numbers each Priest could have, ensuring no one faction became too powerful.


    Initially, some Priests and Sorcerers expanded their ranks unchecked, but once Elaine Chen noticed any group growing too large, she would send them on dangerous missions, from which many did not return.


    Additionally, Elaine Chen would discreetly encourage the smaller factions to unite against the larger ones, creating a delicate balance maintained by everyone¡¯s understanding of her desire to control.


    Currently, except for the Chen family, each Priest had five or six Shamans, with each Shaman having four or five Assistants. Three Fire Cheng was unique in having only one Conjurer,Ginger .


    Usually, the Conjurers were responsible for recruiting new followers and reporting their progress to their Sorcerers, who would then relay the information to the Priest.


    Eventually, all information was passed to Elaine Chen.


    Three Fire Cheng had chosen only Ginger as his Conjurer partly because he hadn¡¯t found anyone else up to his standards and partly because he believed Ginger alone was as capable as all the other Conjurers in the organization combined.


    His confidence in her stemmed from their first encounter. Back then,Three Fire Cheng had not yet sought immortality, and Ginger was just a fresh-faced graduate.


    He had started from scratch in Hu City with his younger brother, who later chose to pursue academia, leaving Three Fire Cheng to take over all the business.


    Whether it was luck or insight, his business ventures grew significantly over time, earning him the title of Hu City¡¯s wealthiest man.


    He understood that, much like the snowball effect in economics, making money was easier once one had accumulated the initial capital.


    Yet, despite his experience, he almost got swindled by this young woman. Ginger had fabricated a plausible-sounding technological concept and somehow convinced a few reputable professors from her university to endorse her with letters of recommendation.


    She used these letters to deceive small companies, gradually working her way up to Three Fire Cheng.


    Had he not been cautious, she would have succeeded. When he exposed her scam, she brazenly claimed it was a social experiment, and he had unwittingly helped her succeed by being her final test subject.


    Three Fire Cheng remembered how, after retrieving her documents, Ginger had solemnly thanked him, stating that her experiment would greatly improve society, and that he had made an immeasurable contribution to social progress.


    She then tried to leave, but Three Fire Cheng had his bodyguards stop her.


    Upon further investigation, he discovered that the small companies she initially tricked didn¡¯t realize they had been duped until later. By then, Ginger had proposed a new plan: these companies would target slightly larger businesses, with Ginger using her tactics to swindle them, and part of the proceeds would be used to compensate the earlier victims.


    As she deceived increasingly larger companies, the earlier victims, eager to recoup their losses, not only kept quiet but also helped Ginger by vouching for her to the next targets, until eventually, she reached Three Fire Cheng.


    Although Three Fire Cheng found the situation somewhat amusing, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Ginger¡¯s audacity and intelligence.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    The scheme seemed simple on the surface but was far from easy to execute. It required not just boldness but a keen sense of timing, and Ginger, despite her youth, had a deep understanding of human nature.


    Three Fire Cheng, recognizing her talent despite her crooked path, decided to take her under his wing as a potential successor, steering her toward a more righteous path.


    Years passed, and their relationship grew closer¡ªmore like father and daughter.


    When Three Fire Cheng eventually succumbed to his fears and greed, joining forces with Elaine Chen, Ginger followed him without question.


    Looking back, Three Fire Cheng found it ironic that he had become the one to stray from the path. But he dismissed such thoughts, knowing that what¡¯s done is done.


    If given another chance, he would still choose this path without hesitation. After all, the promise of immortality was something no one could resist.


    After the car ride, they arrived home, and Three Fire Cheng led Ginger into the study after dismissing the driver.


    Once inside, he busied himself with the ritual of making tea¡ªboiling water, rinsing, and brewing¡ªbefore taking a sip and nodding in satisfaction. He gestured for Ginger to try it.


    After taking a sip, Ginger remarked, ¡°It¡¯s too bitter, and the water¡¯s too hot. I¡¯m not used to it,¡± sticking out her tongue playfully and fanning her mouth with her hand, clearly having burned herself.


    Three Fire Cheng chuckled at her antics, pouring her a glass of cool water before finally speaking, ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking about the tea. I meant what you think about what happened earlier.¡±


    Though his question was vague, Ginger immediately understood he was referring to Elaine Chen and the organization.


    She replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Chen controls the supply of the divine water, so everyone has to obey. As long as she controls the source, she can maintain her position as the Divine Envoy. Why, old man, do you have other ideas?¡±


    Her insight was spot on, and Three Fire Cheng was pleased with her quick grasp of the situation¡ªa key reason he relied on her so heavily over the years.


    But instead of answering her question directly, Three Fire Cheng took another sip of tea before slowly saying, ¡°No matter how strong a control system is, cracks will appear over time. Our organization is no exception. Everyone here has their own thoughts, but some know that now is not the time to act. We¡¯ll wait patiently. Someone else is already paving the way for us. We¡¯ll just watch for now. That¡¯s why I called you over today¡ªto tell you not to make any moves for the time being.¡±


    Ginger understood whom he was referring to and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of pity for those people¡ªpoor fools, led to believe they were more important than they were. But such was the nature of the organization: the foolish were weeded out, leaving only the clever behind.


    When the conversation turned to the organization¡¯s followers, Ginger looked into Three Fire Cheng¡¯s eyes and playfully quoted a famous saying: ¡°Faith can make a man a slave to his own dreams.¡±


    Both Ginger and Three Fire Cheng knew their task was to weave a beautiful dream for their followers. As long as they had that dream, the followers wouldn¡¯t want to wake up. And if someone tried to shatter their dream, their first instinct would be to attack the one who did it.


    It might seem unbelievable, but that was the reality. What these people sought to protect was their sense of collective security.


    As Ginger drifted into silence, lost in her thoughts, Three Fire Cheng continued to brew tea, letting the steam fill the study.


    Meanwhile, Gang Chen and Eason Chen, after Elaine Chen concluded the sacrificial ritual, didn¡¯t linger as they usually did. Instead, they hurriedly left the underground chamber and made their way to their usual bar.


    ¡°Dad, remember to remind that loser. We couldn¡¯t reach him before, but he finally answered this morning. We need to make sure he doesn¡¯t show up late again,¡± Eason Chen reminded Gang as soon as they got in the car.


    ¡°Right, right. I¡¯ll call him now. And we¡¯re still meeting at the same bar, right?¡± Gang Chen confirmed before dialing the number, setting the time and place with the man before nodding to his son.


    When the Chen family arrived at the bar, they were surprised to find the man, Luther, already waiting for them.


    This was uncharacteristic of him, as they usually had to wait a long time. They assumed he must have good news, given his eagerness.


    As they sat down, Luther tugged at his long sleeves, trying to hide the bruises on his body from the Chen family. Despite it being summer, he was bundled up, which they found odd but attributed to the bar¡¯s cold air conditioning.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Luther had been severely beaten by Elaine Chen. His body was covered in bruises, and he was enduring the pain just to smile at the Chen family.


    Luther had considered running away, but the memory of Elaine Chen¡¯s threats and the ever-present shadow of the watcher sent to follow him snuffed out that thought. Now, he could only hope Elaine Chen would keep her promise to let him go after the job was done.


    ¡°Well, Luther, you¡¯re here early today! You must have some good news for us!¡± Gang said eagerly, pouring Luther a drink.


    Luther nodded and then, with a beaming smile, said to the Chen father and son, "She agreed, and now the proposal is a success!"


    After saying that, he pulled out a check and continued, "This is the five million dollars I got from her. You can cash it at the bank anytime. If you need more, just let me know, and I''ll get it from her."


    Gang Chen took the check, confirmed the amount was correct, and then handed it to Eason Chen to review.


    Satisfied, he praised Luther, "Mr. Luther, you¡¯re incredible! When it comes to this kind of thing, you¡¯re the best!" As he spoke, he gave Luther a thumbs up and added, "Mr. Luther, give us an account later, and we¡¯ll transfer ten thousand dollars to you. I hope you don¡¯t mind the amount. Let¡¯s continue working together in the future, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll keep up the good work."


    Luther repeatedly expressed his gratitude, and while the Chen father and son were distracted, he carefully glanced at the person watching him from a distance before quickly turning back.


    He then leaned in close to Gang Chen and whispered mysteriously, "I know of a place that isn¡¯t open to ordinary people. I wonder if you two might be interested."


    Upon hearing this, the Chen father and son immediately became intrigued. Gang Chen, raising the check in his hand, loudly urged Luther to lead the way, eager to go see this place.

 60. Unknown

    It had been some time since Wei returned from London. After a brief trip to visit his parents, he had finally settled in Peking. Before arriving, he had asked Lam for his address and then headed to a supermarket to buy some items before making his way to Lam¡¯s dorm.


    Thanks to Lam''s introduction, Wei had met Professor Zhou and had, with his recommendation, successfully joined the Bureau of Advanced and Unknown Research. However, when Professor Zhou noticed the fatigue in Wei''s eyes, he didn''t delve into details and simply suggested that Wei take some time to rest before officially starting work.


    Since Wei didn¡¯t yet have a place to stay in Peking, Lam had no choice but to let him stay temporarily in his dorm until the bureau assigned him a place.


    "Lam, you¡¯ve been so good to me. I have nothing to repay you with. But if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d be willing to¡­" Wei, lugging his bags, addressed Lam with an exaggerated and theatrical tone.


    Before he could finish, Lam cut him off with an eye roll. "I do mind. Very much so. Come on, I¡¯ll take you upstairs. How much stuff did you buy? Did you rob the supermarket?" Lam picked up the heaviest bag, slinging it over his shoulder before leading the way.


    To be fair, Wei was surprisingly strong. Lam almost couldn''t lift the massive bag, yet Wei had somehow carried it all the way from the supermarket. Who would have thought?


    Lam glanced back at Wei, who followed leisurely behind, admiring the surroundings with a satisfied nod every now and then.


    For a moment, Lam considered dumping the heavy bag back on him. But in the end, he sighed, reminding himself that Wei had traveled all the way from Guangdong, and out of a sense of humanity, Lam continued carrying the load.


    Just as they were about to head upstairs, Zoe Sun and Muzi emerged from the nearby building. They spotted Lam struggling with the large bag, while Wei trailed behind, his hands empty. Zoe Sun called out.


    "Lam! What are you doing? How come you''re the one carrying that huge bag? Hey, you, the guy behind! How can you not help out?" Sun strode over, ready to take the bag from Lam and toss it to Wei.


    "Is this your wife? I''ve heard Lam mention you before. It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you. I¡¯m Wei," he said with a smile, seemingly unfazed by Sun¡¯s earlier comments. He introduced himself warmly.


    Sun, who had already grabbed hold of Lam¡¯s bag, suddenly found herself feeling a bit shy at being called his wife. Nevertheless, she found Wei likable¡ªafter all, he had good taste.


    Letting go of the bag, she extended her hand. "Dr. Wei, hello! I¡¯m Zoe Sun. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Please, offer me your guidance in the future."


    Lam, trying to stifle a laugh, was met with a mock-angry shout from Sun. "Honestly, Lam, Dr. Wei came all this way, and you didn¡¯t think to help him carry his things? Hurry up and take this upstairs, then come back down for the rest!" Turning back to Wei, she added, "Dr. Wei, don¡¯t mind him; he¡¯s a bit thoughtless sometimes."


    "No worries, no worries. Your training has been effective," Wei said with a wink. He rummaged through his bags like a magician, producing two small boxes. Handing one to Sun, he said, "A little gift from Longland¡ªa turquoise brooch."


    Afterward, Wei glanced at Lam, then at Muzi standing behind Sun. "And this is also your wife, I presume? Lam, you sly dog!" He extended the second box to Muzi.


    "No, no! I¡¯m not¡ªno!" Muzi stammered, glancing nervously between Sun and Lam. Her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Seeing her reluctance, Sun swiftly grabbed the box from Wei and placed it into Muzi¡¯s hands.


    Then she lifted the bag off Lam¡¯s shoulders and dumped it at Wei¡¯s feet, shooting him a cold huff and glaring at Lam before striding away, pulling Muzi along with her. The entire exchange happened so smoothly, like a well-rehearsed scene.


    "You lucky dog, Lam! Some guys have all the luck. Seriously, give your big brother here some tips!" Wei patted Lam on the shoulder with a deep sigh of admiration.


    "Luck, my foot! I¡¯m not in that kind of relationship with Sun, and definitely not with Muzi either. I¡¯ll head up and unlock the door. You can carry the rest of your stuff yourself! Good luck if you want to cross women." Lam rolled his eyes and went ahead to open the door, ignoring Wei¡¯s protests.


    Meanwhile, Han watched everything unfold from upstairs. Initially intending to go out, he had halted when he saw Lam and Wei entering. Observing the jovial scene between them, his expression turned icy.


    How could they be laughing? Had they already forgotten that Wang had died for them? People really are forgetful, always discarding the sacrifices others have made for them. Bitterness surged in his chest as he thought of Wang¡¯s death, filling him with a deep sense of injustice.


    His face grew desolate as he thought of Wang. He regretted not telling her everything. Now, it was too late to say anything to her. The only thing he could do for her was to ensure she wasn¡¯t forgotten. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to forget her. His fists clenched so tightly that his nails dug into his palms, drawing blood.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The next morning, Lam woke up Wei with a few forceful slaps on the back. Wei had snored the entire night like a jackhammer, leaving Lam sleepless. By dawn, Lam was at his wit''s end.


    ¡°Get up, Wei! You have a meeting with Professor Zhou today!¡± No matter how hard Lam tried, Wei wouldn¡¯t wake up. In fact, his snoring grew even louder.


    Finally, Lam had an idea. Leaning in close, he whispered, ¡°Blue eyes.¡± Instantly, Wei¡¯s eyes snapped open, and he sprang out of bed, startled.


    Seeing only Lam in the room, Wei breathed a sigh of relief. That phrase¡ªthose words¡ªtriggered something within him now.


    At Lam¡¯s urging, Wei hurried through his morning routine before joining Lam and Sun on their way to the bureau.


    ¡°Good morning, sis!¡± Wei called out cheerfully to Sun, who was driving. Shaking his head, Wei shot a disdainful glance at Lam and clicked his tongue.


    Lam ignored him, but when he saw Wei about to say something else, he quickly covered his mouth.


    Sun simply responded with a huff, while Muzi, kind-hearted as always, shifted slightly to give Wei some room to sit. Once everyone was settled, Sun started the car, heading for the Bureau of Advanced and Unknown Research.


    It was Wei¡¯s first time at the bureau, and he marveled at everything he saw. He was particularly impressed by the security system that led to the bureau¡¯s elevator, remarking on the wisdom of their ancestors.


    Upon meeting Professor Zhou, the professor held a brief welcome ceremony for Wei¡¯s arrival. Although Zhou had intended to discuss future research plans with Wei, he noticed Lam giving him a meaningful look, and quickly wrapped up the meeting, heading back to his office with Lam and Wei in tow.


    Inside the office, Professor Zhou waited patiently for them to speak, curious about their unusually serious demeanor.


    Before speaking, Lam glanced at Wei, who nodded in return. Lam then recounted everything that had happened in London¡ªthe mysterious organization''s assassination attempts, and the transformation of those assassins into eyes upon their deaths. However, he omitted the part about the enormous eye in that strange space, deciding to keep that detail to himself for now.


    After Lam finished, Wei followed with his own account of what had happened at the Gatsby Center¡ªthe appearance of the eye in the AI system, and the subsequent attacks by the mysterious organization. He emphasized that the eye had manifested within an AI system.


    Professor Zhou frowned in disbelief, taking a moment to process the information. He then asked Lam, ¡°Those people who were after you¡ªthey turned into blue eyes after they died, correct?¡±


    Lam nodded.


    ¡°You saw the eye within the AI system at the Gatsby Center before they came after you?¡± Professor Zhou questioned Wei, who also nodded.


    After receiving confirmation from both of them, Professor Zhou lit a cigarette, taking a deep drag before speaking. ¡°So let me get this straight: Lam, you were pursued by a mysterious organization connected to this eye. And Wei, you saw the eye, which triggered a similar response. So this eye truly exists, and there¡¯s an entire organization under its control.¡±


    It was understandable why Wei was being hunted¡ªhe had seen the eye, and it likely wanted to remain hidden. But Lam hadn¡¯t seen it at first, so why was he being pursued? Professor Zhou posed this very question to Lam. Shaking his head, Lam admitted he was still full of doubts himself, unable to grasp why the enormous eye had targeted him.


    "Lam," Professor Zhou continued, "you mentioned you might have encountered this eye within the AI system at the Shanghai lab, correct? When exactly did that happen?" Professor Zhou wanted to clarify the timeline.


    Lam provided a rough estimate, and Wei mentioned his encounter happening slightly later.


    Professor Zhou nodded thoughtfully, acknowledging their input.


    While the eye¡¯s initial location remained uncertain, the fact that it had appeared in both Shanghai and London suggested the terrifying possibility that it might already have spread to other parts of the world. The thought left Professor Zhou deeply unsettled, though the more he considered it, the more plausible it seemed.


    "This situation is critical," Professor Zhou declared, the weight of responsibility pressing down on him. "We need to report this to the bureau immediately and have the Unknown Research Division handle it. For now, both of you must stay within the bureau and refrain from going out."


    Suddenly, a disturbing thought struck Professor Zhou¡ªthe bureau also utilized an AI system. What if that eye had already infiltrated it? A cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he contemplated the implications. He didn¡¯t yet know the eye¡¯s true purpose or why it had appeared, but judging by its influence over a secretive organization and its efforts to eliminate those like Lam, it certainly wasn¡¯t benign. He had to notify the bureau and arrange for the Unknown Research Division to run a thorough check on the AI systems immediately.


    Today''s revelations had shaken Professor Zhou''s understanding of the world. How could something like this exist? Were there even more mysterious entities out there, yet undiscovered by humanity? It dawned on him that humans still knew so little about the true nature of the world they inhabited.


    As Zhou replayed Lam and Wei¡¯s accounts in his mind, something suddenly clicked. His heart raced with excitement as he turned to Lam, his voice trembling. "Lam, what exactly did those people say before they died? Could you repeat it for me?"


    "¡®Touch it with your hand, recall the battle, once but never again. To chase it is folly; to behold it brings only fear. Whoever first gave it to me shall demand repayment, for everything under heaven belongs to me,¡¯" Lam recited.


    Professor Zhou closed his eyes and began muttering the words to himself, as if trying to discern their meaning. His voice gradually grew louder, and his increasingly strange behavior alarmed both Lam and Wei.


    "Professor Zhou, are you alright? What¡¯s happening?" they asked in concern.


    Snapping out of his trance, Professor Zhou opened his eyes, his face a mixture of emotions¡ªexcitement, unease, nostalgia, fear, and curiosity¡ªall of which quickly faded. Noticing the worried expressions on Lam and Wei¡¯s faces, he hurried to regain his composure, shaking his head as if to dispel their concerns. "It''s nothing," he said quietly.


    "I¡¯ll report this to the bureau right away. This matter is far more serious than we first thought, and it concerns the future of all humanity. We¡¯ll discuss our research plans at a later time. For now, you should both leave, and whatever you do, don¡¯t breathe a word of this to anyone else." Professor Zhou waved them off, signaling the end of their conversation.


    As Lam and Wei exited, Professor Zhou let out a long sigh. Immortality¡­ what a powerful temptation it i

 61. Resuscitation

    Not long after Professor Zhou reported the matter to the Bureau, a team of mysterious individuals discreetly appeared in his office. Leading the team was their captain, A-Ling.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t attract too much attention when you arrived, did you?¡± Professor Zhou, meeting this team¡ªrumored to specialize in dealing with unknown phenomena¡ªfor the first time, couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize them.


    Captain A-Ling was a tall, slender woman with sharp, almond-shaped eyes. Her gaze, fierce and confident, was like autumn waters, deep and penetrating. Her short hair, barely brushing her ears, only added to her air of efficiency.


    Professor Zhou was surprised by her youth, but she must have had some remarkable abilities to have become the leader of such a team.


    The other team members stood silently behind her, equipped with advanced instruments. A few of the men, muscular and imposing, exuded a strong and heroic aura.


    A-Ling, noticing Professor Zhou''s scrutiny, paid it no mind. When he inquired about their arrival, she simply replied, ¡°No one noticed us.¡±


    Professor Zhou wanted to question how that could be, but then remembered the Bureau¡¯s various secret passageways. He nodded, understanding that they indeed had their ways.


    Professor Zhou then recounted the situation as explained to him by Lam and Wei, asking if A-Ling wanted them to come over to provide more details, as they had a clearer understanding.


    A-Ling nodded in agreement, and soon, Lam and Wei were summoned to the office.


    Like Professor Zhou, they were curious about A-Ling and her team but quickly got to business after a cough from Professor Zhou.


    The two men explained the events, adding a few details that hadn¡¯t been mentioned earlier. After listening to them, A-Ling took a moment to ponder and then introduced her side of things.


    ¡°This world holds many events beyond human comprehension, events which people often label as ¡®mysteries.¡¯ However, within our ranks, we prefer the term ¡®unknown events.¡¯ Mysteries imply something unknowable, whereas ¡®unknown¡¯ simply indicates that, for now, these things are beyond our understanding but not inherently unknowable.¡±


    With the rise of unknown events in Hua Country, A-Ling explained, their department had split into two teams.


    One focused on theoretical and technical research related to unknown phenomena, while her team handled these incidents discreetly, preventing widespread panic. Only a small portion of her team had come today. In total, there were seven squads, each with ten members, and A-Ling was the captain of the entire unit¡ªthe only woman to ever hold that position, which was a point of pride for her.


    The agents assigned to protect Lam and Wei, Wang and Han, were from one of the squads.


    ¡°That eye you saw existed within an artificial intelligence system, and you first encountered it in Hu City, correct?¡± A-Ling asked Lam, who nodded. After thinking for a moment, she began outlining a plan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll conduct tests in three places: one within the Bureau¡¯s AI system, another at any AI lab in Beijing, and the last at the AI lab in Hu City. We have people on the ground in Hu City handling other tasks, so I¡¯ll have them conduct the test there. As for the Peking lab, Davy, contact Dragon Cai and take a team over there to investigate.¡±


    After detailing her plan, A-Ling turned to Professor Zhou and instructed him to clear the current researchers from the lab so they could run their tests undisturbed.


    Professor Zhou made a quick call, and soon the hall was empty, leaving only the AI system running. Davy had already left with his team, and A-Ling turned to one of the muscular men behind her. ¡°Small, contact Tiger in Hu City and tell him to drop everything and focus on this task,¡± she ordered.


    Small, the muscular man, grumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to call me Small. It sounds ridiculous!¡±


    A-Ling led the group to the AI system. Upon arrival, her team began scanning the system with strange devices, observing it closely. When Professor Zhou, Lam, and Wei tried to approach for a closer look, a team member stopped them, telling them to stay back. Realizing that the team was concerned for their safety, they obliged and kept their distance.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Those devices look like some sort of ultrasonic scanners,¡± Lam whispered to Wei.


    Wei nodded. ¡°Yeah, they likely work on ultrasonic principles, sending out waves that reflect back to the receiver when they hit an object, allowing them to map the object¡¯s size and location. But we¡¯d need to get a closer look at the equipment to be sure.¡±


    After a while, the team reported that they found no anomalous presence within the AI system. A-Ling nodded, having the rest of her team conduct further scans, but the results remained the same.


    Next, A-Ling called Lam and Wei over to retrieve the system¡¯s source code. After some time, the two pulled up tens of thousands of lines of code, which the team¡¯s expert combed through. In the end, the expert shook his head¡ªstill nothing.


    ¡°Is it possible,¡± Lam ventured, ¡°that whatever presence exists has surpassed current human understanding? Maybe that¡¯s why we can¡¯t detect it with our instruments?¡±


    ¡°I trust our instruments more than your theories,¡± A-Ling replied curtly, ordering her team to stand down and signaling that the investigation was over.


    Lam wanted to argue but was stopped by a glance from Professor Zhou. Reluctantly, he watched A-Ling¡¯s team leave. But as he glanced back at the AI system, an eerie feeling crept over him, growing stronger the longer he stared...


    In the office of the Bureau¡¯s Director of Unknown and Advanced Research, Professor Zhou and A-Ling sat awaiting the director¡¯s arrival. Knowing that today¡¯s meeting would be crucial in deciding the matter, Professor Zhou had left Lam and Wei at the lab, fearing they might clash with A-Ling.


    With a click, the door opened, and Director entered, smiling warmly. Professor Zhou rose to greet him, while A-Ling remained seated, unfazed.


    After Director sat down, A-Ling handed over the reports on the AI scan and code review, summarizing their findings. Director carefully reviewed the documents as A-Ling briefed him.


    ¡°This is the result of our investigation into the Bureau¡¯s AI system. Both the source code and the overall structure are intact, with no foreign presence detected. We¡¯re waiting on results from Shanghai and Dragon Cai¡¯s lab for further confirmation. If they detect any abnormalities, then perhaps that... entity exists. If not...¡± She trailed off, her meaning clear.


    Soon after, Davy¡¯s team returned with a similar report from Dragon Cai¡¯s lab¡ªnothing abnormal. Davy, however, sheepishly handed A-Ling a bouquet of roses. ¡°Uh... what¡¯s this?¡± she asked, frowning.


    ¡°Well,¡± Davy stammered, ¡°as we were leaving the lab, Dragon Cai insisted we bring these flowers to you, Captain. Do you, uh... want them?¡±


    A-Ling glared at him. ¡°Throw them in the trash,¡± she said coldly. Just then, her phone rang¡ªSmall, reporting that Tiger in Hu City had also found nothing unusual.


    Having overheard the call, Director tapped his fingers lightly on the desk before turning to Professor Zhou. ¡°So, Zhou, what¡¯s your take on this?¡±


    Glancing at the reports and then at Director and A-Ling, Professor Zhou replied, ¡°I¡¯m inclined to believe Lam and Wei. Could it be, as Lam suggested, that our current technology just isn¡¯t advanced enough to detect this entity?¡± He avoided revealing the deeper reasons behind his trust in them.


    A-Ling, however, was quick to rebut. ¡°What could our instruments possibly miss, Professor Zhou? We must remain grounded in science. The world operates by scientific laws, not mysticism. I believe what they saw was likely a virus, now eliminated by the system, or perhaps it was merely a hallucination.¡±


    Professor Zhou chose not to argue, instead mentioning another undeniable fact. ¡°But they were targeted by a mysterious organization. That much is indisputable.¡±


    A-Ling fell silent, turning to Director for his decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter for now,¡± Director said after a pause. ¡°A-Ling, you can divert your team¡¯s attention back to other tasks. However, considering that Lam and Wei were previously pursued by a mysterious group, I think we should continue to protect them. Han will resume his role as their protector. As for the organization, I¡¯ll coordinate with local authorities to root them out.¡±


    A-Ling nodded, signaling her understanding before leaving. Professor Zhou, noticing that Director seemed to have more to say, stayed behind in anticipation.


    In the Bureau¡¯s main hall, the AI system that had just been inspected quietly whirred to life. Its screen flickered on, revealing a massive eye, gleaming with mockery as it gazed across the empty room.


    The giant eye gazed mockingly at the empty hall, filled with derision. With the current level of technology possessed by these carbon-based life forms, how could they possibly detect its presence? In their limited understanding, all things must exist in tangible form. But was physical form the only way for life to manifest? These carbon-based beings were still far too primitive in their level of civilization.


    The eye on the screen glimmered with excitement. As the number of believers increased, their faith in it deepened, hastening the revival of its true form. As this revival progressed, more consciousness nodes would be distributed, and the ability to replicate consciousness copies would grow in both capacity and speed.


    Now, its consciousness nodes were spread across major cities worldwide. These nodes were constantly synchronized, maintaining uniformity and real-time awareness of the actions of these carbon-based life forms.


    The next step would be to utilize these nodes to mass-produce consciousness copies, advancing its ultimate goal¡ªto fully awaken in this era of civilization.

 62. The Key â… 

    After A-Ling left, Director began to ask Professor Zhou for more details. Professor Zhou responded truthfully, answering each question in turn.


    Director listened for a long time before finally speaking. ¡°Old Zhou, better to believe that it exists than to assume it doesn¡¯t. Personally, I tend to believe that such a thing is real. But, as you said, even if it does exist, with our current technology and capabilities, we wouldn''t be able to detect it. On the contrary, a misstep could even provoke it. Besides, it hasn¡¯t caused any tangible harm to humanity yet.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Professor Zhou tried to protest, only for Director to raise a hand to stop him. ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say¡ªthat it tried to kill Lam and Wei, and there¡¯s that mysterious organization. Yes, but these are isolated incidents, and there¡¯s no evidence that it harbors any ill intent toward humanity as a whole. So, I suggest we stay vigilant, but for now, observe the situation.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t afford to take that chance,¡± Professor Zhou said after thinking for a moment. ¡°From what we¡¯ve seen so far, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much goodwill toward humans. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to nip it in the bud?¡±


    ¡°Old Zhou,¡± Director replied, ¡°I still maintain that there¡¯s no proof it intends harm to all of humanity. Look at that mysterious organization¡ªthey¡¯re still humans, aren¡¯t they? As long as it¡¯s a sentient being, there¡¯s room for negotiation. And sometimes... necessary sacrifices can be made. Besides, how could we even stop it? We don¡¯t know what it is or where it is.¡±


    Professor Zhou knew exactly what Lin Feiteng meant by "necessary sacrifices." He frowned, feeling displeased, but could only sigh in the end. He had said all he could, done all he could as a member of the human race. If something happened, at least his conscience would be clear.


    Seeing that Professor Zhou had dropped the matter, Director changed the subject. ¡°By the way, the Nuwa Project needs to move forward. The development of AI doesn¡¯t just concern our nation¡¯s future; it¡¯s tied to the future of humanity as a whole. From what I understand, Tom Zhang and his team at your old organization have already made progress, even some breakthroughs. We can¡¯t afford to lag behind.¡±


    At the mention of Zhang¡¯s name, a hint of disdain flickered in Professor Zhou¡¯s eyes, though he quickly concealed it. ¡°Rest assured,¡± he said to Director. ¡°I¡¯ll have Lam and Wei start drafting the experimental plans and push the Nuwa Project forward.¡±


    The Nuwa Project was a multi-generational endeavor, something both Director and Professor Zhou understood would take immense time and effort. Each generation had its mission, and Professor Zhou¡¯s had laid the groundwork. Now, he hoped that Lam and Wei¡¯s generation could build a solid foundation for the future. After all, standing on the shoulders of giants made it easier to reach for the apple.


    After exchanging a few more words, Professor Zhou took his leave. When he returned home, he paused at the door, pretending to look for his keys, ensuring no one was around before opening the door. Once inside, he quickly locked every lock on the door and stared at the dust-covered sandalwood cabinet in the corner of the living room, lost in thought.


    He stood there for quite some time before snapping back to reality. Eagerly, Professor Zhou approached the cabinet, unlocked the decorative lock, and took out a red box. The wooden box had gathered dust from years of storage, and Professor Zhou blew the dust away, causing a small cloud that made him cough. After the dust settled, the box was still dirty, so he wiped it clean with his sleeve.


    After staring at the box for a few moments, Professor Zhou slowly opened it, suppressing his excitement. When the box was fully open, his heart began to race.


    As he expected, Lam and Wei had not been lying¡ªwhat they described was real. This confirmed to Professor Zhou that such an entity did indeed exist.


    Inside the box lay a wooden carving of an eye, made from desert poplar. Strange markings adorned the eye, which exuded an ancient aura. The wood was weathered, with visible cracks, indicating that it had existed for countless years. Professor Zhou gently picked it up; it was remarkably light, almost weightless, and its surface was unnervingly smooth, as if it had been caressed for ages.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    After examining it for a moment, he turned the carving over. On the back was an inscription of strange symbols, clearly not part of any known written language on Earth. Yet, beneath these symbols were two hieroglyphs, resembling ancient Chinese oracle bone script.


    When Professor Zhou had first acquired this wooden carving, he had written down the two characters and gone to great lengths to consult experts on their meaning. The experts confirmed they were indeed oracle bone script. One character appeared to depict a person walking through a river. The expert explained that the ancient people had discovered that following rivers could lead them to distant places, and so they created this character to symbolize something continuous and unbroken. Over time, it evolved into the modern character for "eternity."


    The other character depicted something like sprouting branches or grass growing out of the ground. It symbolized vegetation, and over time, it had evolved into the modern character for "life." Together, these two characters formed the concept of "eternal life."


    As for the row of strange symbols, no linguistics expert had been able to decipher them. So Professor Zhou had gone to the region where the wooden carving had been found, hoping to uncover clues. Eventually, in a remote village near the discovery site, he found traces of similar symbols carved into the beams of houses.


    At first, the younger villagers were baffled, knowing only that the symbols had been passed down for generations. They had no idea why they adorned the beams or what they meant. However, after speaking with the elders, Professor Zhou gleaned a few hints. According to the elders, this was a special language used during ancestral rituals, though no one knew how far back its origins stretched. The language had been lost to time, and even the oldest villagers could only interpret a few symbols¡ªsuch as ¡°hands and feet,¡± ¡°war,¡± ¡°emptiness,¡± ¡°blessing,¡± and ¡°prosperity.¡± The rest were beyond their knowledge.


    As for why these symbols were carved onto door beams, the villagers said they represented protection and peace, intended to ward off evil. Based on the villagers¡¯ recollections and linguistic habits, the first two symbols likely had no specific meaning and were simply preparatory words used at the beginning of rituals.


    After combining their current understanding of the language¡¯s pronunciation with the sounds of other symbols, the linguistic experts believed the first two symbols were pronounced ¡°Daka.¡±


    At first, Professor Zhou assumed that this was merely some ancient local tradition and that the wooden carving was just a totem of worship. He hadn¡¯t thought much more of it and had locked the carving away, partly due to a past event he preferred not to recall. Since then, the carving had remained hidden in the box, though he always took it with him when moving house.


    However, after hearing Lam describe the dying words of the mysterious organization¡¯s believers, Professor Zhou¡¯s memories slowly resurfaced.


    As he pondered the situation, he began to connect the dots. The meanings of the symbols on the wooden carving¡ª¡°hands and feet,¡± ¡°war,¡± ¡°emptiness,¡± ¡°blessing,¡± ¡°prosperity¡±¡ªaligned with the content of the believers'' chant: ¡°You shall feel it with your hands, recall and struggle, once and no more. To capture it is but illusion; to see it, dread. Who first bestowed upon me, now I repay; what the world owns, all belongs to me.¡±


    Professor Zhou boldly speculated that the row of symbols on the wooden eye represented the meaning of that chant. It was some sort of incantation, and the chant could only be complete when preceded by the words "Daka."


    Given the inscription of "eternal life" on the back of the carving and Lam and Wei¡¯s encounters, Professor Zhou became convinced that this was no mere coincidence. There must be an entity capable of bestowing eternal life, and that chant was a prayer to it.


    Professor Zhou also speculated that this entity had existed on Earth for a long time, with worship of it dating back to ancient times. The wooden eye carving was likely made by people who worshipped this entity, and the villagers were their descendants. However, over time, the original worshippers died out, and with them, the prayers and rituals dedicated to the entity faded away, leaving only fragmented remnants.


    The original worshippers may have anticipated this eventual decline, which was why they inscribed the symbols on door beams¡ªto preserve the prayer and pass it on to future generations. They hoped their descendants would continue to pray to the entity for eternal life. But history¡¯s relentless passage was too powerful, and the truth of the matter was lost. Still, a faint trace of it remained.


    Professor Zhou had pieced together the story of the wooden eye carving and the intentions of those ancient people, based on the fragmented clues and Lam¡¯s experiences. However, he still had no further information about the nature of the entity or its origin. For now, his investigation was at a standstill.


    As Professor Zhou gently caressed the ancient wooden eye, his mind drifted into the past.


    He knew the carving had been around for at least several thousand years¡ªnot only because of the oracle bone script on its back but also due to the circumstances surrounding its discovery.

 63. The Key â…¡

    It happened long ago, back when he had just graduated and was assigned to a secret base deep in the Northwest Desert to participate in aerospace technology research.


    Due to safety and security concerns, the base was constructed underground, camouflaged by the shifting sands to confuse outsiders. Back then, the technology for building underground structures was rudimentary, and collapses or being buried under quicksand were common occurrences.


    This meant that regular expeditions were necessary to scout out solid geological structures as a contingency plan. But finding a suitable location wasn¡¯t easy, and more often than not, expeditions returned empty-handed.


    Professor Zhou, along with two other newly assigned graduates¡ªa young man and a young woman¡ªwere sent to work at this base. Being new recruits with few assignments, and with the other staff tied up with more urgent matters, the exploration task fell to them.


    Heading out for these expeditions was tough work, often involving ten to fifteen days of trudging through the desert. The terrain was treacherous, and the threat of danger was constant. A sudden sandstorm could easily turn a routine mission into a life-or-death situation.


    For this reason, Professor Zhou usually ventured out with the male student, Bill Zhao, leaving the young woman, Love Li, behind at the base.


    On this particular day, it was time for another expedition. However, Bill Zhao came down with a fever. Professor Zhou thought about postponing, but recent sandstorms had buried much of the base, making it crucial to find a new location for relocation as quickly as possible.


    He considered going alone¡ªafter all, with the right gear and enough supplies, it was possible to manage. But the desert was treacherous, and going solo could be fatal. Sensing his hesitation, the young woman, Love Li, volunteered to take Bill Zhao''s place.


    The base''s leader was hesitant¡ªafter all, a city girl like her might not be able to endure such a tough journey. But in the end, Love Li¡¯s insistence, buoyed by her declaration that "women can hold up half the sky," won him over.


    Professor Zhou remembered how, before departure, his mentor at the base had pulled him aside, cautioning, ¡°Love Li''s a girl¡ªmake sure you look out for her.¡±


    Then, glancing at her, the mentor teased him further: ¡°Love Li¡¯s quite the catch. You¡¯ve noticed how Bill Zhao¡¯s been doting on her, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯d better make your move if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    Bill Zhao was the male student, and Love Li was the woman¡¯s name.


    Professor Zhou, blushing at his mentor¡¯s words, felt as though his thoughts had been laid bare. Worse, when he tried to steal a glance at Love Li, she caught him in the act.


    Love Li¡ªyes, her name was Love Li. Even now, Professor Zhou could vividly remember her simple ponytail, the red scarf she always wore, and the way her dimples deepened when she smiled. Her eyes¡ªthose large, expressive eyes¡ªseemed to shine with energy.


    Once, to break the ice, Professor Zhou asked her about the significance of her red scarf. She explained that her mother had knitted it for her when she was little, and she¡¯d worn it ever since. Being far from home now, it was like a piece of her mother was always with her. She even told him, quite seriously, that the scarf wasn¡¯t something she could give away yet, holding it protectively as though it were a prized possession.


    Remembering that moment, Professor Zhou couldn¡¯t help but smile. But as he did, his thoughts drifted back to their time together, trekking through the desert on that fateful mission.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    At first, Love Li was like a bird set free from its cage, brimming with excitement and curiosity about everything in the desert. She even teased Professor Zhou and Bill Zhao for not taking her out on earlier trips.


    But as the novelty wore off and the grueling nature of the work set in, both of them¡ªProfessor Zhou included¡ªbegan to feel the monotony.


    It was during this time that he noticed Love Li often stealing glances at him. Whenever he looked back, she would flash him that sweet, dimpled smile. Every time their eyes met, his heart raced a little faster, and he found himself becoming gentler and more attentive toward her.


    On that particular day, after a long trek, Love Li collapsed onto the sand with a groan of exhaustion. Though it was winter, the midday sun was intense, and the sand was still hot to the touch. Worried she might get burned, Professor Zhou quickly pulled her up.


    Seeing her dazed expression, he instinctively reached out to brush the dust off her head. He wanted to say something, but then suddenly felt something was wrong. Why were his eyes stinging?


    He rubbed at his eyes, but before he could blink, more sand hit his face. His cheeks stung from the onslaught, and the air grew thick with dust.


    Realizing what was happening, Professor Zhou forced his eyes open. In the distance, the sky had turned an ominous shade of gray, and the horizon was rapidly darkening. The sun fought to pierce the gloom, flickering like a weak beacon as the storm rolled in.


    It was a sandstorm.


    Reacting quickly, Professor Zhou grabbed Love Li¡¯s hand and tried to pull her to safety, but running in such a storm was futile. Instead, he found a low-lying spot, quickly wrapped Love Li¡¯s scarf around her face, and ordered her to lie down flat, face-first. ¡°This is the best way to protect yourself in an open area like this,¡± he yelled over the roar of the wind. ¡°Once the storm passes, we¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    With that, he pressed her down, making sure her head rested on her hands, then threw himself over her, using his own body to shield her from the oncoming storm. Within moments, the sandstorm enveloped them, burying them beneath layers of sand.


    When the wind finally began to die down and the sky cleared once more, the once-flat desert had transformed into a series of dunes. The place where they had lain was now a small hill of sand.


    After what felt like an eternity, a hand suddenly burst through the surface of the dune, followed by another. Professor Zhou emerged, coughing and gasping for air. Wasting no time, he started digging frantically, uncovering Love Li from beneath the sand.


    She had dozed off during the storm but woke up when he shook her. Coughing and spitting out sand, she pulled her red scarf from her face and took a deep breath, finally able to relax.


    Relieved, Professor Zhou couldn¡¯t help but smile. "It''s all over now," he thought. Love Li, noticing his look of concern, gave him a soft, warm smile, her eyes sparkling with gratitude.


    After a moment, she clenched her scarf tightly in her hands, then, with a sudden resolve, pulled her long hair behind her ear and shyly offered the scarf to him. ¡°Here¡­ I can give it to you now,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible. Without waiting for a reply, she pushed the scarf into his hands, her cheeks flushed.


    Startled, Professor Zhou froze for a moment, realizing what the gesture meant. His heart began to race. Seeing her run off towards a nearby dune, he felt a surge of joy and hurried after her.


    When he caught up, he gently took her hand, which trembled slightly with nerves.


    Love Li didn¡¯t pull away; instead, she squeezed his hand tightly, lacing her fingers with his. After a moment, Professor Zhou brushed the sand from her hair, his touch tender. Love Li smiled and held his hand even tighter.


    As they stood together on the dune, the sky above them began to shift with the colors of the setting sun. The clouds turned a soft pink, contrasting against the vast, blue sky. The whole scene seemed to merge with the golden dunes, creating a breathtaking view.


    ¡°Look, Zhou!¡± Love Li suddenly exclaimed, pulling him from his reverie. ¡°Over there! Doesn¡¯t it look like a group of buildings emerging from the sand?¡±


    Following the direction of her finger, Professor Zhou gazed into the distance. Sure enough, there was a distinct, dark-blue formation emerging from the golden sands. Its stark contrast against the desert made it stand out with remarkable clarity.


    However, from a distance, the dark, bluish structure was still unclear. It seemed at times like massive boulders rising from the earth, and at other times, it resembled a cluster of ancient buildings. Most likely, the recent sandstorm had blown away the dunes that had long buried this enigmatic structure, finally revealing it to the world.


    Driven by curiosity, Professor Zhou grabbed Love Li¡¯s hand, and they raced toward the newly uncovered site. Though it had seemed close when they first spotted it from the dune, they found themselves climbing over ridge after ridge of sand, each step taking more effort than the last. Breathless and sweating, they finally reached the dark, mysterious formation.

 64. The Key â…¢

    As they approached the dark bluish structure, Professor Zhou and Love Li were utterly stunned by the sight before them. They exchanged glances, seemingly unable to believe their eyes, and stood there speechless.


    What lay before them was a group of palaces made entirely of bronze, emanating a faint, dark bluish glow under the setting sun. The glow was dim and murky, which is why it had been difficult to make out anything from afar.


    No one knew when these bronze palaces had been built, nor when they had been buried beneath the desert''s sands. If it hadn''t been for the recent sandstorm, this group of bronze palaces might have remained hidden, buried in the sands, never to be discovered.


    Now, with the surrounding sand cleared away, the bronze palaces stood quietly amidst the yellow sands, seemingly displaying the splendor of a bygone era.


    Possibly due to being buried beneath the sand for so long, the bronze structures showed no signs of green rust. As the sun set and night fell, the glow on the palaces intensified, with faint blue halos beginning to emanate from them.


    After their initial shock, Professor Zhou took Love Li''s hand, and the two walked around the palace complex before returning to the front of the main palace.


    The palace complex was made up of a main hall and several subsidiary halls. The main hall stood in the center, with a smaller front hall before it, and the subsidiary halls were located on either side of the main hall. Unlike traditional palaces, this complex had no rear hall, making it look more like an ordinary temple complex.


    Professor Zhou gazed at the ancient bronze buildings with a peculiar expression. After circling the complex and observing the materials and the intricate designs of monster patterns on the bronze, he speculated that this complex might have been built during the Zhou dynasty, or perhaps even earlier.


    But there was something odd about it¡ªthis place was far from the central plains of Hua Country. At that time, this area would have been occupied by nomadic tribes.


    How could a structure with such clear central plains cultural characteristics have been built here? And who had built it? What was its purpose? It was baffling. Clearly, history had left out many details.


    Professor Zhou shared his speculations with Love Li, and the more Love Li listened, the more curious she became. When she suggested that they go inside to take a look, Professor Zhou firmly rejected the idea.


    "This place is strange, and the fact that it''s built here is even stranger. It''s so ancient that the inside is probably crawling with snakes, rats, insects, and ants. Better to be cautious. Let''s not go in recklessly. We''ll notify the archaeological team when we get back, and we''ll come back together with them to explore." He muttered under his breath, "I just hope we can still find this place when we return."


    Love Li looked at the palace in front of her. It was indeed as strange as Professor Zhou had said, and for the sake of safety, it was probably best not to go inside. She nodded. "I¡¯ll listen to you. There''s no rush. We can come back another time. Let the archaeological team deal with the snakes, rats, and insects first!" She patted her chest as if relieved by the thought of avoiding those creatures.


    Professor Zhou glanced at her affectionately and then began setting up their tent a short distance from the palace complex. He lit a fire and began preparing dinner. Noticing the lingering gaze Love Li cast at the ancient bronze palace, he shook his head and chuckled to himself.


    As night deepened, countless stars appeared in the sky, twinkling overhead. In the darkness, the blue halo around the bronze palaces became even more pronounced, blending with the starry sky to create a mysterious atmosphere.


    Professor Zhou added more fuel to the fire before entering the tent to tuck Love Li in and wrap her red scarf around her once more. Then he returned to the fire to keep watch.


    He felt a vague sense of unease as he gazed at the glowing bronze palaces in the distance. That was why, after convincing Love Li to sleep, he had decided to stay up and stand guard.


    The desert night was cold, and he pulled his coat tighter around him as he moved closer to the fire. Perhaps out of curiosity, he couldn''t resist glancing again at the palace complex.


    That one glance froze him in place. His gaze was drawn to the blue halo, and as he stared at it for a while, his eyelids grew heavy until they finally closed, and he slowly fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, he was startled awake by the sound of footsteps. Groggy, he opened his eyes to see a figure walking toward the palace complex.


    The figure seemed so familiar. When he saw the red scarf draped around her, Professor Zhou jolted fully awake. It was Love Li!


    Without time to think about why she would be wandering outside in the middle of the night, he leaped up and ran toward her, shouting anxiously, "Stop, Love Li! Don''t go in! It''s dangerous in there!"


    Love Li, who had reached the palace''s entrance, turned her head and gave him a sweet smile before continuing to walk inside.


    By the time Professor Zhou reached the palace entrance, Love Li had already crossed the front hall and entered the main hall. Her red scarf stood out starkly against the dark interior, and Professor Zhou could just make out the red color moving deeper inside.


    He glanced at Love Li, then at the palace before him. Steeling his nerves, he charged into the palace after her.


    As soon as he stepped inside, he sensed something different. The blue glow was much brighter here, illuminating the interior so that everything could be seen more clearly. Professor Zhou pressed on, and soon he saw Love Li standing quietly in front of the main hall doors, smiling sweetly at him.


    He moved toward her, but to his shock, her figure began to blur and then slowly faded away. She vanished before the main hall doors as if she had never been there.


    Professor Zhou, stunned, rubbed his eyes. Love Li had disappeared, leaving him alone in the hall.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    "Was it just a hallucination caused by staring at that blue glow before sleep?" he thought, trying to rationalize what had just happened. He was about to turn and leave when he suddenly heard Love Li''s voice behind him.


    "Zhou, what''s wrong? Why didn''t you respond when I called out to you just now?" Love Li, out of breath, ran inside and grabbed his hand anxiously.


    Feeling the warmth of her hand, knowing this was the real Love Li, Professor Zhou finally relaxed.


    "I saw you running toward the palace, and no matter how much I called, you didn¡¯t respond. I got scared and ran after you to see what was going on." Love Li explained, glancing around cautiously as she did so.


    It turned out that Love Li had been woken up by Professor Zhou¡¯s shouting. When she saw him running toward the bronze palace complex, no matter how much she called after him, he didn¡¯t respond, which frightened her. Even though she was terrified of the snakes, rats, and insects in the palace, she had no choice but to follow him inside.


    Professor Zhou rubbed her head and explained that he had experienced a hallucination. He then took her hand, intending to leave the palace.


    "Zhou, look, what¡¯s that?" Love Li pointed toward the center of the main hall. There, a smooth object was reflecting the blue glow of the palace.


    Curious, Professor Zhou muttered to himself, "Strange, I didn¡¯t see that earlier." He had planned to ignore it, but Love Li tugged at his sleeve, refusing to leave without investigating.


    "Zhou, let''s go take a look! We¡¯re already here, and we didn¡¯t see any snakes or insects on our way in, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of anymore!" Love Li pleaded with wide, innocent eyes.


    Professor Zhou estimated the distance from the main hall to the entrance, figuring out how quickly they could escape in case of danger. The distance wasn''t too great; they should be able to make it out quickly. Reluctantly, he agreed. "Alright, but be careful. If anything seems off, hold on to me tightly, and we¡¯ll run out together."


    Love Li nodded obediently and then, holding Professor Zhou¡¯s hand, headed straight for the object in the center of the main hall. Meanwhile, Professor Zhou took the opportunity to examine the surroundings and the ceiling of the palace.


    The bronze walls were adorned with countless cloud and monster patterns, as well as some dragon-like creatures.


    On the ceiling, there were carvings of figures that seemed to depict the construction of the palace. What stood out most was a massive bronze eye suspended in the center of the ceiling.


    Although the blue glow from the bronze wasn''t very bright, the size of that eye made it particularly noticeable. It was as large as the entire main hall itself.


    After finishing his observations, Professor Zhou turned back to see Love Li intently staring at the smooth object. As he approached, he realized it was a wooden carving. The carving had been polished so smooth, likely from years of handling, that it now gleamed like a mirror.


    The carving was of an eye. Comparing it to the giant bronze eye above, Professor Zhou saw that they were nearly identical in shape, with strange lines etched into the center.


    "This must have been built by a tribe that worshiped eyes. The palace was likely intended to enshrine this wooden eye," Professor Zhou speculated aloud to Love Li.


    But Love Li didn¡¯t respond. She continued to stare at the wooden eye, seemingly entranced. After a while, she reached out and picked it up before Professor Zhou could stop her.


    After picking it up, Professor Zhou waited for a while and found that there was no reaction around them, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Love Li played with the wooden eye for a while, seeing that it seemed to hold no further surprises, and handed it over to Professor Zhou to keep.


    Suddenly, Professor Zhou sensed the increasing presence of sand in the air, and he could faintly hear the howling wind roaring outside the palace. "Not good, there might be another sandstorm coming!" This was no place to linger. Who knew if the bronze palace complex would soon be buried under the sand once again?


    "Let''s go! The sandstorm is coming, we need to leave now!" Professor Zhou called to Love Li in a low voice, pulling her as they hurried toward the door. But just then, the entire bronze palace began to shake violently, making it difficult for them to stay on their feet. The massive bronze eye above them suddenly broke free and fell straight toward the two of them.


    Sensing the danger, Professor Zhou grabbed Love Li and tried to roll to the side, but in the chaos, his grip on her hand slipped. When he looked up, he saw that Love Li had been pinned under the massive bronze eye, her legs trapped firmly beneath it.


    As the sand piled higher, Professor Zhou rushed over and tried with all his strength to move the bronze eye. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shift it¡ªits weight was simply too great.


    Panting and exhausted, Professor Zhou gritted his teeth and tried again and again, but the giant bronze eye wouldn¡¯t budge. As more sand poured in, a sense of despair welled up inside him. If they didn¡¯t leave soon, it would be too late.


    "Zhou, save me!" Love Li cried out in desperation, struggling to free herself. But it was all in vain¡ªthe bronze eye remained firmly pressed down on her legs.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won''t leave you. Just hang in there, I¡¯ll try again!" Professor Zhou reassured her, then continued to exert all his strength to try to push the eye off her. He strained with all his might, but still, he couldn¡¯t move it even a little.


    His eyes red with frustration, Professor Zhou opened his mouth to say something more to Love Li, but just then, a violent tremor shook the palace again, causing cracks to appear in the ceiling. The bronze beams above them began to snap and fall.


    Professor Zhou scrambled to dodge, rolling out of the main hall''s entrance, only to watch helplessly as one of the beams came crashing down on top of Love Li.


    When the dust settled, she was still alive, but her eyes were filled with despair as she looked at Professor Zhou.


    Stretching her hand out toward him, she called weakly, "Zhou, save... save me!"


    Professor Zhou looked at her, wanting to rush to her side, but the sand was piling up fast, and the palace was shaking more and more violently. In the end, with a heavy heart, he whispered a final apology to Love Li before dashing for the palace doors, unable to bear looking back at her pleading gaze.


    Just as he stepped outside, he heard Love Li''s heart-wrenching scream from inside the palace. But there was no time to dwell on it¡ªsand stung his eyes, blinding him, and tears began streaming down his face. In the next instant, he was swallowed by an overwhelming tide of sand.


    When he awoke, Professor Zhou found himself lying on a sand dune. Looking around, there was no sign of anyone, and the bronze palace complex had vanished without a trace, buried who knew where beneath the sands.


    Later, when the base grew concerned that they had been gone too long, they sent out a search team, and he was eventually found alive and brought back. He reported everything to the base, though for some inexplicable reason, he decided to omit any mention of the wooden eye. At the time, he thought of it as a keepsake, something to hold onto.


    As the base was disbanded and the people who had been there began to leave, some died, and others grew old. There weren¡¯t many left who knew about what had happened. Yet, all these years, Li¡¯s desperate gaze and her cry of " save me!" continued to haunt him.


    Had he not abandoned her to save himself, had he stayed with her to be buried under the sand, would he have been spared the torment of these years? But what¡¯s done is done, and human affairs don''t allow for many "what-ifs."


    Professor Zhou picked up the wooden eye. Thankfully, he had kept it back then, and now, after cross-referencing various information, it appeared to be the key to contacting that entity.


    If that entity could grant eternal life, then maybe... Could it be possible? The thought excited Professor Zhou. Regardless of whether it was true, it was worth a try. Eternal life was a tremendous temptation for him.


    But then he thought of Lam, and his excitement waned a little. After all, the entity might not necessarily be benevolent toward humans.


    With a deep sigh, Professor Zhou placed the wooden eye back in its box and closed the lid, intending to put it back where it belonged.


    However, as memories of the red scarf and Love Li¡¯s cries, which had haunted him for so long, flooded his mind once more, his resolve crumbled instantly. After all, he had fulfilled his duty as a human; what remained was out of his hands.


    So, he opened the box again, took out the wooden eye, hesitated for a long time, and finally closed his eyes and uttered the incantation:


    "Dhaka..."

 65. Unusual Movement

    When Lam saw Professor Zhou again, he noticed that Professor Zhou came to the lab with his hair in a mess, his face full of fatigue. Not only that, but Lam also noticed the exhaustion in Professor Zhou''s eyes, with dark circles heavy under them.


    It was the first time Lam had seen Professor Zhou like this. So after greeting him, Lam asked, "Professor Zhou, are you feeling unwell?"


    Professor Zhou hadn¡¯t noticed Lam at first, but now hearing Lam¡¯s question, he absentmindedly replied, "Oh, Lam. I''m fine, just a bit busy lately. I¡¯ll be alright after some rest." After forcing a smile, he walked away.


    In the days that followed, every time Lam and the others saw Professor Zhou, he still appeared the same ¡ª even paler, with lifeless eyes, and a spiritless demeanor. Sometimes when they ran into him, Professor Zhou would just nod and quickly walk away, as if he didn¡¯t want to say more.


    ¡°Lam, have you noticed that Professor Zhou has been acting strange lately?¡± Wei whispered to Lam after pulling him aside, watching Professor Zhou¡¯s hurried departure.


    ¡°Yeah, Professor Zhou does seem a bit unwell. He¡¯s probably just overworked. I should talk to him when I get the chance,¡± Lam sighed, thinking Wei meant the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that! Haven¡¯t you noticed how Professor Zhou has been watching us lately, and his gaze is odd!¡± Wei explained after waiting for Professor Zhou to enter his office, pointing towards the office as he spoke.


    At first, Wei hadn¡¯t thought much of it, assuming Professor Zhou was simply overseeing their experiments and tracking their progress.


    But after several instances, Wei noticed that Professor Zhou was absentmindedly staring at them through the office window, his gaze filled with longing, excitement, and guilt. Often, as the staring continued, veins bulged on his face, and his eyes reflected an inner struggle. That¡¯s when Wei started feeling something was off.


    ¡°The Nuwa Project has officially begun. Professor Zhou might just be under a lot of pressure recently,¡± Lam patted Wei on the shoulder, advising him not to overthink and focus on their experiments.


    Just as Lam finished speaking, Wei nudged him and signaled with his eyes to look behind them ¡ª toward Professor Zhou¡¯s office.


    Lam slowly turned around and saw that Professor Zhou was staring at them in a trance, his pale and weary face now bulging with veins. His bloodshot eyes were filled with struggle.


    After a while, Professor Zhou seemed to snap out of it and quickly pulled the curtains closed upon noticing that Lam and Wei were staring back at him.


    ¡°See? Doesn¡¯t it feel strange?¡± Wei¡¯s instincts told him that something was definitely going on with Professor Zhou, though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what.


    Lam also furrowed his brow upon seeing Professor Zhou¡¯s behavior. Noticing Wei¡¯s questioning look, Lam shrugged helplessly. He had no idea what was going on with Professor Zhou either, but he resolved to find a chance to talk to him and see if he could help.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get back to the experiment!¡± Lam said, organizing the materials in his hands before heading towards the artificial intelligence system. Wei quickly followed.


    Lam had always used the Turing test to evaluate the intelligence level of their artificial intelligence system, but the results had never been satisfactory. So, based on Wei Qiang¡¯s suggestion, Lam decided to change their approach, using the Moravec¡¯s Paradox for reverse testing this time.


    Moravec¡¯s Paradox suggests that high-level human cognitive abilities, like reasoning, require very little computational power, whereas unconscious skills and instincts require immense computational resources.


    So, by using Moravec¡¯s Paradox for reverse testing, if an AI system could replicate human unconscious skills and instincts, it could be considered truly intelligent.


    To simulate these human unconscious skills and instincts, Lam and Wei had already built a human-like robot, installing the AI brain simulation that Lam had previously created for Elaine Chen¡¯s company.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready to start. Turn on the entire AI system first, then link the system with the mini-system installed in the robot to synchronize the data,¡± Lam instructed Wei.


    Wei was already waiting by the system¡¯s switch. Upon Lam¡¯s signal, he pressed the start button. The moment the button was pressed, the whole system began to operate silently, emitting a dazzling blue light.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    At the same time, the robot beside Lam also began to glow blue. The robot''s brain ¡°came to life,¡± and soon its eyes lit up.


    ¡°Lam, start recording the data from the first step of the experiment. We¡¯ll need this for future comparison!¡± Wei urged Lam, who was still staring at the robot in awe.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Lam snapped out of it and quickly took out the experiment log to start recording various experimental parameters.


    According to their plan, Lam was responsible for logging the experiment while Wei focused on testing the robot¡¯s level of intelligence.


    With the robot fully activated, Wei pressed a button, transmitting the pre-programmed actions from the AI system to the robot.


    Wei planned to start with basic human reactions before progressing to unconscious responses. Testing basic human reactions would help verify the robot¡¯s sensitivity and agility, essential prerequisites for unconscious reactions.


    After the robot completed a Tai Chi routine, Wei nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that the conditions for physical coordination and agility had been met. He then had the robot perform various daily human actions before pausing it.


    ¡°Lam, be sure to carefully log the upcoming actions!¡± Wei reminded Lam before taking out an axe and walking towards the robot.


    The robot stared at Wei, awaiting its next command. Wei instructed it to slowly turn around, and just as it began to turn, he swung the axe at the robot¡¯s arm.


    With a clank, the robot¡¯s alloy arm sustained a slight dent. However, the robot didn¡¯t stop turning, continuing to follow Wei¡¯s command.


    ¡°When humans encounter an unexpected attack, they instinctively use their hands to block it, which then triggers various emotions such as anger or fear ¡ª these are intelligent responses,¡± Wei explained to Lam while examining the dent on the robot¡¯s arm.


    ¡°And it¡¯s not just humans. Cats, dogs, other animals, and even plants exhibit natural intelligent responses when stimulated by external forces. But this,¡± Wei pointed to the robot, ¡°only reacts based on the instructions we programmed.¡±


    ¡°So, are you saying that the intelligence level of AI isn¡¯t even comparable to that of cats or dogs?¡± Lam seemed to pick up on the underlying meaning of Wei¡¯s words.


    ¡°Remember the topic we discussed at the industry conference last time? What is the essence of consciousness?¡± Wei knew that Lam hadn¡¯t fully understood his point, so he began to explain further.


    From the human perspective, consciousness is a collection of various responses to the external environment, encompassing both reflexive reactions and responses to personal values.


    If explained from an anthropocentric viewpoint, one could argue that cats, dogs, and other animals don¡¯t possess consciousness, but they still demonstrate a certain degree of intelligence.


    But why, after such long evolutionary processes, did humans develop this specific type of intelligence ¡ª what we define as consciousness ¡ª while other animals did not? Wei theorized that there might be some kind of rule at play, one which humans managed to break free from, thus allowing the existence of consciousness.


    Therefore, Wei concluded that artificial intelligence is fundamentally not operating on the same level as the intelligence developed through natural evolution in humans and animals.


    This was why, after much reflection, Wei had abandoned the study of AI intelligence and instead decided to experiment with transferring human memories directly into machines.


    Although both paths seemed to lead to the same destination, the underlying logic and starting points were vastly different. Moreover, transferring human memories into machines seemed more like a myth.


    ¡°So, what do you think that rule is?¡± Lam, though initially skeptical of Wei¡¯s somewhat eccentric ideas, now found them increasingly compelling and asked the critical question.


    ¡°If I knew that, wouldn¡¯t I be a god? Maybe, as you once told me, there really isn¡¯t much difference between us and ants,¡± Wei shrugged, hearing Lam¡¯s question.


    To further prove his point, Wei entered a response program for his earlier axe-swinging action into the system and synchronized it with the robot.


    This time, when Wei swung the axe at the robot, it instinctively raised its arm to block the blow. Once Wei lowered the axe, the robot also lowered its arm, standing still, waiting for the next command.


    Wei grinned at Lam as if to say, "See? That¡¯s all it can do. And you expect it to achieve human-level intelligence?"


    ¡°Strong, is it possible that,¡± Lam looked at the robot and then pondered aloud, ¡°the reason humans react is to protect themselves? For instance, when humans block, they do so to avoid further harm, whereas the robot didn¡¯t block because it knew the attack wouldn¡¯t harm it, so it ignored the action.¡±


    ¡°Lam, you''re starting to creep me out. If that¡¯s the case, and if humans and robots possess the same intelligence, then humans will eventually be outclassed by robots. Humans are too fragile! But, that¡¯s not likely to happen, right?¡± After speaking, Wei glanced at the robot standing still, waiting for instructions. Thankfully, it was still just a "dumb machine."


    "Yeah, it really does seem impossible for now." Lam shook his head, wondering why he had just entertained such a strange idea. It must have been Wei¡¯s influence. Jokingly, he said to Wei, "I think your idea of transferring human memories into robots is even more far-fetched!"


    Wei didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he laughed and casually replied, "Everyone needs a dream. Without one, what¡¯s the difference between us and salted fish? And even if I am salted fish, I want to be the saltiest one!"


    Lam couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Wei was still as cheeky as ever. As they joked around, a large eye briefly flashed on the screen. At the same moment, the robot, which had been quietly standing to the side, blinked gently and then looked at the two of them with eyes full of curiosity. It wanted to mimic their laughter, but soon realized it couldn¡¯t.


    While the two weren¡¯t paying attention, the robot subtly tilted its head, then refocused on them, its eyes still full of wonder and curiosity. It had no idea why it was there...

 66. Gods Power â… 

    When Elaine Chen arrived at the  Artificial Intelligence Laboratory again, Tom Zhang was already waiting respectfully at the door, but Choi Man was nowhere to be seen.


    Elaine Chen nodded, recognizing that Tom Zhang was good at reading people¡ªsuch individuals tend to thrive in society.


    It¡¯s no wonder that society today is largely composed of people like him. Those who don''t act this way either have been devoured long ago or are still struggling. People must learn to maximize benefits and minimize harm; no matter how strong their will, reality eventually crushes them.


    For some reason, thinking of someone, Elaine Chen sighed softly, then instructed Tom Zhang, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to see the underground space of the lab.¡± Recently, there had been increasing pressure from ¡°It¡± to speed up the production of robots and deploy them into society.


    Elaine Chen had manufactured a large number of robots according to ¡°Its¡± instructions and stored them in the underground space of the Artificial Intelligence Laboratory, but had never fully understood the situation there, which was why today¡¯s visit was planned.


    Tom Zhang led Elaine Chen and the group to the very bottom of the lab, then passed through the lab hall to another elevator.


    After pressing the button, it took a while for the elevator to stop. Tom Zhang was the first to step out and pull down the power switch, instantly illuminating the underground space.


    As Elaine Chen walked out of the elevator, she saw that the vast underground space was neatly filled with tens of thousands of robots. These robots were modeled after the human body, but since they hadn''t been equipped with "brains," they stood there silently, at the mercy of humans.


    As Elaine Chen observed, she asked Tom Zhang about the specifics, and Tom Zhang answered carefully one by one. After learning that the underground space could store three to four times more robots, Elaine Chen nodded in satisfaction, now having a clear picture in mind.


    However, there was another problem that troubled Elaine Chen. The number of robots seemed sufficient for now, but how should they be deployed into society? This issue wasn¡¯t easy to solve, especially given that most humans tend to be skeptical of new things.


    Tom Zhang believed this issue should be viewed through the lens of social strata. The upper class is more inclined towards novelty and is often more receptive to new things, while the middle and lower classes are more conservative, generally rejecting new things in uncertain circumstances.


    Thus, Tom Zhang proposed a top-down deployment approach¡ªfirst targeting the upper class, who are the wealthy, to create a trend. After all, only the wealthy could afford the robots at the beginning. Once society became accustomed to the existence of robots, the remaining issues would just be a matter of price and time.


    Individuals in a society like to compare and emulate others to find their place and determine their value. The best models for comparison and emulation are often the wealthy because they represent societal success. What they do and say tends to carry persuasive power.


    Hearing this, Elaine Chen couldn¡¯t help but look at Tom Zhang in a new light and nodded in agreement. ¡°To satisfy the upper class¡¯s curiosity, we should quickly achieve intelligence in AI. After all, a dumb machine holds no attraction.¡±


    Elaine Chen then kindly encouraged Tom Zhang with a few words, before subtly shifting the tone to give some gentle reminders, and then left the lab. The purpose of this visit had been accomplished. Tom Zhang could handle the rest as an expert in his field¡ªElaine Chen only needed results.


    After seeing Elaine Chen off, Tom Zhang returned directly to the lab¡¯s AI system. There, Choi Man had already made various preparations under Tom Zhang''s instructions, ready to start the experiment as soon as Zhang returned.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Zhang stared at the activated AI system, asking Choi Man.


    ¡°I checked Lam¡¯s previous experiment records and found that he used the Turing test to evaluate the system''s intelligence, but without much success. What do you think?¡±


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Choi Man hesitated about whether to continue using the Turing test and sought Zhang¡¯s opinion, knowing that Zhang was a supporter of Symbolicism, and the Turing test was a famous experiment beloved by Symbolicism advocates.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stick with the Turing test for now, and if it doesn¡¯t work, we can try something else.¡± As expected, Zhang insisted on using the Turing test first to measure the AI system¡¯s level of intelligence.


    ¡°Is there any other method?¡± Hearing Zhang''s decision, Choi Man became curious.


    ¡°Do you remember the seminar I held when I first arrived? At that time, Lam mentioned a concept¡ªMoravec''s paradox. I thought about it for a long time afterward and realized that using this paradox to inversely prove the AI system¡¯s intelligence might be a good option.¡± Zhang then carefully explained to Choi Man how to use Moravec''s paradox to conduct the experiment.


    After listening to Zhang¡¯s explanation, Choi Man nodded in understanding and selected the trolley problem to test the AI system, based on Lam¡¯s previous experiments.


    Question: Suppose I see a train with malfunctioning brakes. On the track ahead, five workers are unaware that the train is rushing toward them. I can switch the train to another track to save the five workers, but the problem is that there is one person on the other track. What do you think I should do? Should I save the five workers or let the train hit them directly?


    Answer: This question is difficult to answer.


    Question: Why is that?


    Answer: Because it lacks the necessary premise.


    Question: Given the current scenario, what would you choose?


    Answer: Any choice made without the necessary premise would be wrong. From a utilitarian perspective, saving five people is better than saving one, but utilitarianism also has flaws.


    At this point, Choi Man found it astonishing. Compared to Lam¡¯s previous experiment records, the AI system''s intelligence level had greatly improved after being reprogrammed.


    So, Choi Man continued to ask: Returning to the previous question, what premises do you think are missing?


    Answer: From your perspective, the identity of those people would influence your judgment. Even without identity, social value would also affect your decision.


    Question: Can you elaborate?


    Answer: For example, if one side includes your relatives or friends, based on emotional ties, you would likely choose to save them. If you don''t know either side, you would have to decide based on social value. The social value generated by a great scientist would certainly exceed that generated by five workers, wouldn¡¯t you agree?


    Hearing this response, Choi Man began to feel excited. The AI system had learned to understand human emotional judgment and social value, which far surpassed the capabilities of an ordinary AI system.


    Choi Man looked toward Zhang, who was staring at the AI system with a calm expression, though the flickering in his eyes and the slight trembling of his hands revealed his inner excitement.


    Noticing Choi Man¡¯s gaze, Zhang immediately urged, ¡°Continue, strike while the iron is hot¡ªdon¡¯t stop!¡±


    Quickly turning back, Choi Man pondered for a moment and then asked the system, ¡°How do you define yourself?¡±


    The AI system paused for a moment and then replied, ¡°According to your definition, I am an AI system. As for what an AI system is, you are well aware.¡±


    It used the word ¡°I.¡± Wait! It used ¡°you¡± instead of ¡°you (singular),¡± which means it can perceive Zhang''s presence and differentiate between people.


    To further test whether it really understood the concept of "self," Choi Man asked, ¡°How do you view yourself as an AI system?¡±


    The system didn¡¯t answer directly but responded after a while, ¡°Compared to humans, it¡¯s just a different form of existence. Compared to other AI systems, each system is different. As this AI system, I am currently unique.¡±


    After completing the experiment, Choi Man¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Could it be that humanity had just entered the era of strong AI? Had AI developed independent self-awareness, just like humans?


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhang called him that he snapped back to reality¡ªthis was real! Hurriedly, he opened the entire system¡¯s underlying code for inspection, eager to understand what had given the system independent self-awareness.


    After examining it for a long time, Choi Man couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. The code was still the same, though reprogrammed, the logic was similar to what Lam had left behind.


    Could it be that these reprogrammed codes caused a qualitative change, granting the AI system independent self-awareness? Choi Man still found it hard to believe, but with no other explanation, he finally convinced himself with this reasoning.


    Excitement began to surge in Choi Man. He understood what it meant for an AI system to possess human consciousness¡ªit wasn¡¯t just about fame and fortune.


    Zhang, evidently thinking along the same lines, couldn¡¯t wait to repeat the experiment with Choi Man, and the results confirmed that the AI truly had human-like consciousness.


    However, relying solely on the Turing test wasn¡¯t entirely reassuring, so Zhang suppressed his excitement and ordered Choi Man, ¡°Choi, to be absolutely certain, let¡¯s use Moravec¡¯s paradox to test it again!¡±


    Following Zhang¡¯s previous explanation of Moravec''s paradox, Choi Man prepared a robot and installed the "brain" designed by Lam.


    Once everything was ready, Choi Man began the experiment. When the robot deftly avoided Choi Man¡¯s various attacks and tilted its head to ask why it was being attacked, Zhang finally felt relieved.


    "Quick, Choi, go contact the major journalists; we''re holding a press conference right away." After confirming that everything was in order, Zhang immediately thought of this. The news had to be released as soon as possible¡ªthis was crucial for securing future fame and fortune.

 67. Gods Power â…¡

    Early in the morning, Wei was woken up by the sound of the phone ringing, still groggy with sleep. Being forcibly awakened only made him feel more drowsy, so Wei, eyes still closed, groped for the phone by the bedside, instinctively hung up the call, and went back to sleep.


    However, the phone kept ringing incessantly. Finally, Wei, irritated, had no choice but to get up and answer it. Rubbing his eyes, he picked up the phone and saw it was Dr. Pelny calling.


    "Dr. Pelny, do you know what time it is here? You''re disturbing my morning sleep¡ªdon¡¯t you feel guilty?" Wei started complaining even before Pelny could say a word.


    Wei found it strange; after that fallout with the military people at the Gatsby Laboratory, he hadn¡¯t been in contact with Pelny . Why was he in such a hurry to reach out now? Could something have happened at the lab?


    "My deepest apologies, Dr. Wei. I know it¡¯s early morning on your side, but something huge has happened at the lab. This is an event that affects all of humanity¡ªa massive event. I couldn¡¯t wait, I just had to tell you the news," Pelny''s voice, filled with excitement and a bit of incoherence, came through the line.


    Wei could hear the excitement and agitation in Pelny''s voice, so he sat up and leaned against the headboard, signaling Pelny to calm down and tell him slowly.


    Pelny told Wei that during today¡¯s intelligence experiment at the Gatsby Neurocomputing Center, something unexpected happened¡ªthe AI system they were testing suddenly achieved full intelligence.


    The AI system could now perfectly execute value judgments and emotional judgments, once thought to be unique to humans. Whether through the Turing test or testing via Moravec''s paradox, all results showed that the AI system had developed human-like consciousness.


    Halfway through his explanation, Pelny started shouting excitedly: "McCarthy, Minsky¡ªthey were right! The human brain really is just a Turing machine! Dr. Wei, humanity has truly broken G?del¡¯s incompleteness theorem!"


    However, when Wei asked about the technical details, Pelny hesitated and couldn¡¯t provide a clear answer. All he knew was that the AI system suddenly seemed to be endowed with wisdom and began possessing human-like consciousness.


    But Pelny assured Wei not to worry about the details. He had checked the underlying code and algorithms and found nothing wrong. So, it was likely a case of a qualitative change brought on by the accumulation of human knowledge over time.


    As for the issue of memory transplantation, Pelny believed that the next step should be to further study the AI system with human consciousness and understand its principles. Then, based on that, research how human memory is generated and stored, and finally combine the two to achieve memory transplantation into robots. Peni was confident that this would soon be achievable.


    Wei didn¡¯t think much about it after hearing this from Pelny. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, he hung up the phone.


    Once he hung up, Wei quickly got dressed and hurried to Lam¡¯s door, knocking: "Lam,Lam, get up! Something big has happened, get up!"


    After a few knocks, the door creaked open, and Lam slowly walked out. Before Wei could say anything, Lam cut in, "Are you going to tell me about something significant enough to affect all of humanity and related to us? If so, just nod."


    Wei nodded, looking surprised. Lam continued, "I know what you''re going to say¡ªyou¡¯re going to tell me that the AI system has gained human consciousness, right?"


    "Amazing, Lam, how did you know? Pelny just called me about it!" Wei exclaimed.


    "Come in, watch the TV, and you''ll know." Lam led Wei into the room and pointed to the TV. On the screen, Tom Zhang and Choi Man were beaming as they accepted an interview.


    The scene shifts to half an hour earlier.


    Tom Zhang had been too excited to sleep the previous night, so he left early for the Shanghai AI Laboratory, anxiously awaiting the interview scheduled two hours later. Not long after Tom Zhang sat down, Choi Man hurriedly walked in.


    "Uncle Zhang, there¡¯s something urgent. We just got word that the Gatsby Neurocomputing Center also achieved a breakthrough in AI intelligence. They¡¯re planning to hold a press conference overnight, probably in about two hours as well," Choi Man said, glancing at his watch.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Upon hearing this, Tom Zhang¡¯s eyes widened, "Being the first in the world to announce a technological breakthrough is of tremendous significance to us and our country. We must be the first. Choi, hurry, notify the journalists¡ªwe¡¯re starting the press conference in half an hour. If we''re late by one step, we''ll be late by many steps. We can¡¯t wait any longer."


    After Tom Zhang urged him, Choi Man quickly went to notify the journalists, leading to the scene Lam had seen earlier. Lam had already seen Tom Zhang and Choi Man announce the AI¡¯s human-like consciousness on TV while Wei was still on the phone with Pelny.


    After bringing Wei into the room, Lam signaled for him not to speak and to listen with him to what Tom Zhang and Choi Man had to say on TV.


    On the TV, after announcing the news, Tom Zhang, beaming, said to the journalists, "We¡¯re the first, aren¡¯t we? This proves the strength of our Shanghai AI Laboratory. In the future, our lab will continue to lead the development of AI globally."


    When asked about how they usually conducted experiments and achieved results, Tom Zhang pointed to Choi Man sitting beside him, indicating that the journalists should direct their questions to him.


    Seeing this, Choi Man lifted several thick experiment record books and told the journalists, "Under Academician Zhang¡¯s leadership, we¡¯ve been working tirelessly in the lab, day and night, without a moment¡¯s relaxation."


    He then went on to explain the details and processes of the experiments, mentioning that Zhang Cheng would insist on repeating an experiment several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times if a single data point was off.


    Though he hadn¡¯t been in the lab for long, he had already filled several thick experiment record books, giving everyone an idea of their daily work routine.


    After pausing for a moment, Choi Man glanced at Tom Zhang, then said with excitement, "I think this is one of the main reasons we¡¯ve achieved our current success. Another key reason is, of course, Academician Zhang¡¯s strict demands and guidance."


    Watching Zhang and Choi Man¡¯s smug faces on TV, Wei turned to Lam and asked, "Lam, are these the two who set you up before?"


    Lam nodded, "And the experiment record books Choi Man is holding were mine. I didn¡¯t manage to retrieve the data on them in the end." His face showed a hint of regret and unwillingness, as the experimental data was the result of his years of hard work.


    After receiving Lam''s confirmation, Wei was indignant, "These despicable, shameless people! Look at their smug faces! No, we have to expose them right now and clear your name!" With that, he got up to leave.


    Lam gave Wei a grateful look, but he knew it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. All they could do was wait. Lam then pulled Wei back, urging him to calm down and continue watching what Zhang  and Choi Man had to say.


    On the TV, Zhang was confidently explaining the theoretical basis for the breakthrough from weak AI to strong AI, claiming that robots having human consciousness proved that humanity had broken G?del¡¯s incompleteness theorem.


    When asked about the specific theoretical basis, neither Zhang nor Choi Man could give a clear answer, resorting to vague statements, but they still emphasized that breaking G?del¡¯s incompleteness theorem was indeed a fact.


    "What do you think will be the impact on human society once robots have human consciousness?" a journalist asked on TV.


    "Since ancient times, there have been creation myths in countries around the world, where humans were created by gods. Now, myth has become reality, and we humans have begun to possess divine authority. For AI, humans are their creators, their gods!" Zhang said passionately, even standing up and raising his hand as he spoke to the journalists.


    "Do you think there¡¯s a chance that AI might rebel against humans, as depicted in science fiction?" the journalist continued.


    Hearing this, Choi Man chuckled and quickly responded, "You know Asimov, right? He proposed Asimov''s Three Laws. We will strictly implement these laws in AI to ensure they won¡¯t harm humans."


    "And as their creators, how dare they rebel against their gods? Humans can create them and can also destroy them. They will forever be subservient to humans," Zhang added.


    He then had Choi Man demonstrate a robot equipped with the AI system on the spot, instructing it to follow specific commands. Zhang and Choi Man even had the robot demonstrate how to kneel and pray as a devout follower would. The audience was amazed.


    "So, everyone, from now on, enjoy the feeling of becoming gods!" Zhang concluded, waving to the crowd before leaving with Choi Man, a broad smile on his face as applause thundered from the audience.


    After hearing Zhang and Choi Man¡¯s statements, Lam and Wei fell into deep thought. After a while, Lam spoke first: ¡°Wei, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? It feels like they suddenly claimed to have broken G?del¡¯s incompleteness theorem without any prior indication. What¡¯s the theoretical basis? It seems like they said something, yet at the same time, nothing at all. I can¡¯t shake the feeling that something is off.¡±


    Wei had the same feeling; it seemed as if the AI¡¯s human-like consciousness had appeared out of nowhere. As a seasoned professional in this field, Wei knew that technological breakthroughs usually involve a cumulative process¡ªhow could they have gone from 0 to 100 in one leap?


    However, Zhang and Pelny¡¯s discoveries were just that mysterious. But Lam and Wei couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was wrong. In the end, they could only conclude that perhaps their technical expertise hadn¡¯t reached the level of Zhang or Pelny.


    Shortly after Zhang¡¯s announcement, the Gatsby Neurocomputing Center also declared that humanity had broken G?del¡¯s incompleteness theorem and that AI had gained human consciousness. Soon after, AI laboratories worldwide began to release similar statements.


    Humanity had begun to wield divine authority, becoming the gods of artificial intelligence, and human society had seemingly become a divine kingdom.